Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	church_n	prove_v	tradition_n	2,764	5	9.1942	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A26858	Against the revolt to a foreign jurisdiction, which would be to England its perjury, church-ruine, and slavery in two parts ... / by Richard Baxter ...	Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.	1691 (1691)	Wing B1182; ESTC R22132	311,021	600

decoy_n and_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o chief_a controversy_n to_o hide_v their_o design_n 2._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n he_o that_o will_v not_o read_v impartial_o what_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o error_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v write_v and_o he_o that_o will_v impartial_o read_v but_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n apology_n and_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o take_v this_o book_n to_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v by_o my_o reply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o distract_a §_o 20._o this_o much_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v lest_o he_o expect_v some_o account_n of_o his_o success_n upon_o myself_o i._o that_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n at_o last_o of_o my_o concession_n as_o if_o i_o scarce_o differ_v from_o they_o save_v by_o not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o forbid_v they_o do_v but_o show_v how_o charitable_a and_o humble_a they_o be_v in_o their_o domination_n who_o yet_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v such_o man_n alive_a out_o of_o jail_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v who_o come_v so_o near_o they_o ii_o that_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v give_v up_o and_o yet_o their_o party_n make_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_a odious_a to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o we_o the_o engine_n of_o their_o reproachful_a malice_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n iii_o that_o when_o this_o whole_a book_n pretend_v to_o confute_v we_o and_o scarce_o once_o that_o i_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n true_o state_v the_o case_n of_o our_o difference_n but_o still_o silence_v or_o false_o represent_v the_o point_n which_o we_o judge_v sin_n yea_o heinous_a sin_n such_o a_o deceive_v volume_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o beseem_v a_o bishop_n or_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o chaplain_n iv._o that_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o pitiful_a proof_n he_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o silence_v and_o ruine_v way_n and_o yet_o how_o extreme_a confident_a he_o be_v it_o make_v i_o wish_v christian_n to_o pray_v yet_o hard_a that_o christ_n will_v save_v his_o church_n from_o such_o bishop_n i_o will_v now_o stay_v but_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o peculiarity_n in_o viz._n our_o assent_n to_o the_o rubric_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o die_v baptise_a infant_n reader_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o dr._n saywell_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o 1._o he_o deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o use_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o assent_n to_o this_o be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o catechism_n 2._o he_o seek_v not_o their_o evasion_n that_o make_v not_o the_o phrase_n universal_a but_o indefinite_a for_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o in_o re_fw-mi necessaria_fw-la which_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o indefinite_a be_v equal_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o 2._o that_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o the_o assertion_n be_v of_o infant_n quâ_fw-la baptise_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n mention_v by_o tautology_n that_o must_v be_v by_o every_o minister_n profess_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v here_o we_o ask_v they_o two_o thing_n or_o three_o 1._o whether_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v true_o profess_v this_o undoubted_a certainty_n 2._o whether_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v be_v silence_v that_o hold_n the_o contrary_n 3._o but_o special_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v which_o express_v this_o undoubted_a certainty_n they_o confess_v that_o god_n say_v deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o conclude_v the_o bible_n with_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o tell_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o such_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n this_o can_v be_v one_o of_o their_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o before_o we_o profess_v our_o assent_n that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o compassion_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o our_o entreaty_n even_o my_o own_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o chaplain_n but_o this_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n reader_n be_v here_o one_o word_n of_o the_o certain_a undoubted_a salvation_n of_o die_v baptize_v infant_n without_o exception_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o text_n most_o certain_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o will_v not_o these_o drs._n believe_v st._n peter_n himself_o who_o tell_v simon_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n if_o they_o say_v that_o simon_n have_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v to_o that_o false_a heart_n and_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n after_o who_o will_v take_v such_o drs_n word_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o evident_a truth_n his_o friend_n grotius_n more_o modest_o expound_v gal._n 3.27_o sicut_fw-la à_fw-la baptismo_fw-la vesy_n sumuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la vos_fw-la promisistis_fw-la vos_fw-la induturos_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la victuros_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la regulam_fw-la do_v these_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o such_o may_v be_v and_o be_v baptise_a the_o very_a word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o they_o bring_v we_o no_o text_n for_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o which_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_v baptize_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o of_o all_o die_a infant_n as_o if_o none_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n or_o such_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v shall_v i_o subscribe_v this_o how_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o foresay_a curse_n and_o plague_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o say_v that_o god_n word_n speak_v this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o die_v baptise_a infant_n as_o such_o without_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v all_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o oath_n covenant_n and_o imposition_n beside_o we_o must_v all_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o dare_v not_o assent_v to_o this_o one_o article_n such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o all_o be_v justify_v as_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o these_o master_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o we_o must_v believe_v yet_o note_v that_o though_o when_o he_o get_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v this_o article_n he_o put_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exception_n and_o the_o canon_n forbid_v the_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o any_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o now_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o all_o child_n serious_o offer_v by_o any_o that_o have_v power_n to_o educate_v they_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n that_o must_v be_v the_o promiser_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o godfather_n or_o surety_n for_o his_o child_n so_o by_o this_o little_a limitation_n what_o a_o dreadful_a brand_n of_o perfidious_a covenant_v with_o god_n do_v he_o six_o on_o our_o common_a english_a baptism_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o confident_a talk_n

whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quate●us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la a●_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n ●o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o ●th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n ●or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o ●ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a ●ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england●n_n ●n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o ●arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o

be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o power_n never_o since_o exercise_v be_v there_o a_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o universal_a regiment_n in_o the_o diffuse_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n sleep_v in_o reason_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o death_n 6._o yea_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v since_o disow_v the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o those_o same_o council_n and_o do_v disow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o near_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o they_o yea_o none_o but_o papist_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o be_v certify_v of_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o council_n at_o all_o as_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o as_o reverence_v rule_n of_o concord_n make_v by_o contract_n and_o if_o constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a etc._n etc._n call_v their_o subject_n to_o council_n 1000_o year_n ago_o why_o be_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n now_o any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o emperor_n than_o to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v we_o to_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v against_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o §_o 9_o p._n 347._o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o what_o account_n all_o these_o man_n expect_v that_o all_o christian_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n d._n s._n answer_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_n council_n mr._n b._n know_v he_o do_v this_o and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o i_o know_v it_o methinks_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o know_v it_o which_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o the_o impudent_a liar_n if_o not_o somebody_o be_v mistake_v qu._n whether_o a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v make_v we_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reader_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o reverend_a father_n renounce_v popery_n you_o see_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o single_a church_n who_o take_v not_o their_o lordship_n or_o council_n to_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o poor_a protestant_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o claim_v such_o a_o universal_a rule_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o these_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o deny_v popery_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o government_n beyond_o his_o parish_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o our_o parish_n we_o oblige_v none_o to_o take_v up_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n faith_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n on_o our_o command_a authority_n but_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o cause_v our_o own_o faith_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o faith_n divine_a 3._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o own_o and_o daily_o preach_v but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v one_o political_a humane_a sovereignty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o man_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o i_o know_o oppose_v that_o which_o my_o whole_a write_v labour_n to_o prove_v never_o have_v a_o be_v reader_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o most_o studious_a leader_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o rash_a and_o bad_a as_o either_o i_o or_o these_o reverend_a father_n be_v set_v the_o world_n into_o ruinate_a division_n by_o word_n of_o such_o a_o dialect_n as_o be_v harsh_a to_o name_n §_o 10._o p._n 348._o dr._n s._n pretend_v to_o some_o scripture_n proof_n viz_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n reader_n do_v you_o think_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n that_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judge_a power_n 1._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o avoid_v disorder_n in_o particular_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v present_a there_o among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o speak_v two_o at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n as_o the_o archi-synagogoi_a be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o must_v a_o council_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o rebuke_v such_o disorder_n if_o it_o must_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_n law_n to_o forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o must_v the_o world_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o again_o 2._o their_o dr._n hamond_n say_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v irregular_o and_o confuse_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o council_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o present_a prophet_n what_o be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o present_a pastor_n fit_a moderator_n of_o their_o assembly_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o dead_a man_n §_o 11._o next_o he_o that_o so_o condemn_v i_o as_o a_o opposite_a cit_v my_o word_n as_o grant_v his_o cause_n yet_o this_o reconcile_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o so_o idle_a as_o to_o write_v he_o a_o commentary_n of_o my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o plain_o only_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o too_o quick_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lovely_a a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o a_o contract_n or_o amicable_a agreement_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a government_n with_o a_o peacemaking_a assembly_n of_o equal_n nor_o a_o possible_a council_n of_o those_o within_o reach_n with_o a_o impossible_a council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o of_o england_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n §_o 12._o p._n 351._o he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v numberless_a quotation_n of_o protestant_n melanchthon_n bucer_n calvin_n bishop_n andrews_n k._n james_n spalatensis_n casaubon_n bishop_n white_a bishop_n montague_n archbishop_n dr._n hamond_n dailee_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o can_v answer_v what_o you_o can_v do_v but_o what_o you_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v but_o search_v these_o few_o 1._o read_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o melanchthon_n to_o bishop_n guning_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o epistle_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o 2._o read_v bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opera_fw-la angl._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n 3._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v any_o word_n of_o calvin_n to_o confute_v our_o drs._n intimation_n 4._o whether_o spalatensis_n be_v a_o protestant_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o read_v his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o read_v he_o of_o council_n and_o judge_v 5._o bishop_n usher_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v tell_v i_o himself_o that_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o for_o concord_n what_o mind_n dr._n hamond_n be_v of_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o the_o council_n which_o he_o name_v own_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v these_o council_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o still_o concord_n be_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o several_a prince_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n at_o munster_n ratisbone_n francfort_n nimeguen_n so_o pastor_n even_o of_o several_a kingdom_n

have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n present_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v mr._n d_n proposition_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o necessity_n will_v force_v himself_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n special_o if_o he_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o woman_n baptise_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v warrant_v such_o lord_n to_o prove_v all_o such_o declaration_n subscription_n oath_n not_o only_o sinless_a but_o necessary_a to_o order_n peace_n obedience_n ministry_n and_o i_o think_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v schism_n damn_v and_o such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o escape_v schism_n but_o he_o have_v one_o cleanly_a shift_n though_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n and_o a_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o against_o schism_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o declaration_n vestry_n oath_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o none_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v in_o corporation_n trust_v or_o a_o vestry-man_n and_o so_o a_o minister_n so_o the_o act_n be_v to_o appropriate_v this_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o so_o swear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o corporation_n vestry_n and_o ministry_n be_v constitute_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o necessary_a unity_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n solve_v all_o i_o once_o ask_v a_o convocation_n man_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o name_v i_o any_o text_n that_o persuade_v the_o convocation_n to_o pass_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o dr._n p._n gune_v urge_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o much_o contradiction_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v pass_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o their_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v strive_v with_o one_o man_n when_o in_o impose_v it_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o silence_v thousand_o and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o rather_o that_o real_o they_o contradict_v he_o not_o because_o they_o think_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o put_v all_o minister_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o where_o to_o find_v it_o between_o both_o what_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o real_o dr._n g._n be_v the_o church_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o father_n it_o on_o the_o church_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o his_o condemnation_n of_o we_o and_o justification_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n not_o except_v church_n depopulation_n by_o large_a diocese_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n nor_o church-destroyer_n nor_o subverter_n of_o episcopacy_n itself_o nor_o grand_a schismatic_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o 1._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a 3._o and_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o a_o elect_v or_o necessary_a consent_v vote_n and_o yet_o when_o not_o only_a mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o but_o also_o dr._n burnet_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v requisite_a these_o great_a dependent_n on_o antiquity_n and_o the_o church_n can_v wash_v all_o off_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o other_o history_n be_v credible_a how_o great_a a_o hand_n have_v g._n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n read_v but_o what_o heylin_n say_v of_o bishop_n laud'_v preferment_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o buckingham_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o judge_v what_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o base_o do_v they_o sneak_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o preferment_n e._n g._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a man_n if_o his_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n mountagues_n place_n at_o norwich_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o henry_n the_o eight_o steal_v the_o sheep_n and_o scarce_o for_o god_n sake_n give_v the_o trotter_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n can_v prove_v just_a as_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n as_o heathen_n make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o think_v the_o god_n do_v actuate_v they_o so_o man_n make_v the_o image_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o some_o spirit_n actuate_v they_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o those_o noble_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o at_o their_o death_n lament_v that_o they_o live_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n repent_v that_o as_o patron_n they_o choose_v parish_n church_n man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o while_o these_o drs_n know_v that_o many_o great_a council_n have_v decree_v the_o nullity_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o get_v in_o by_o secular_a help_n and_o favour_n and_o damn_v the_o seeker_n and_o accepter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v persuade_v the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v insufficient_a for_o universal_a law_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o sovereign_a council_n i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o as_o they_o expect_v why_o answer_v they_o not_o my_o late_a book_n of_o english_a nonconformity_n the_o true_a sum._n popery_n be_v i._o the_o turn_v a_o national_a univerglity_n or_o catholicism_n of_o council_n church_n power_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a universality_n ii_o turn_v confederacy_n and_o communion_n into_o political_a regency_n iii_o depon_v king_n and_o state_n from_o their_o sacred_a office_n of_o supreme_a government_n and_o sole_a forcible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a the_o clergy_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o work_v on_o conscience_n without_o corporal_a face_n chap._n xv._n the_o first_o letter_n to_o bishop_n peter_n gune_v upon_o his_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n book_n my_o lord_n i_o thankful_o receive_v from_o you_o by_o dr._n crowther_n dr._n saywell_n book_n and_o a_o motion_n for_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o i_o yet_o more_o thankful_o accept_v i_o read_v over_o the_o book_n present_o and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o the_o success_n i._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o nor_o many_o if_o any_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o separatist_n quaker_n and_o fanatic_n that_o he_o accuse_v and_o i_o be_o conversant_a with_o few_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v reader_n undoubted_o think_v that_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n or_o conventicler_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o present_a eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o who_o i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n by_o acquaintance_n and_o report_n of_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v but_o of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o judge_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v episcopal_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n indeed_o incline_v to_o place_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o in_o 1661._o when_o we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o endeavour_v concord_n with_o you_o not_o only_o those_o name_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n wallis_n

in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v relative_o call_v one_o as_o venice_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n with_o relation_n to_o one_o supreme_a senate_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a 1._o show_v i_o any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o or_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o council_n meet_v if_o all_o bishop_n can_v know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o consent_n without_o it_o e._n g._n do_v they_o all_o agree_v about_o easter-day_n before_o or_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n 3._o there_o be_v never_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v general_n only_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o have_v no_o power_n elsewhere_o the_o subscription_n show_v you_o that_o none_o other_o come_v yea_o and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o any_o great_a council_n 4._o hetick_n have_v have_v as_o great_a council_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o much_o consent_v and_o the_o disallow_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o approve_a sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o never_o must_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hereafter_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a regent_n ministerial_a church_n extinct_a these_o thousand_o year_n how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o 6._o but_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n your_o haste_n overlook_v my_o exception_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n which_o brierwood_n say_v be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a heretofore_o and_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n and_o especial_o godignuus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v christianity_n from_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o portugal_n and_o oviedo_n late_a access_n and_o though_o now_o they_o give_v some_o preeminence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v but_o since_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o thereupon_o carry_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n without_o the_o empire_n into_o other_o land_n of_o abassia_n see_v more_o in_o ludolphus_n since_o come_v out_o 7._o either_o this_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la must_v rule_v the_o church_n universal_a by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v they_o meet_v to_o vote_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o how_o many_o year_n or_o age_n will_v it_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gather_v shall_v we_o till_o we_o know_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n suspend_v our_o obedience_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o concord_n till_o then_o if_o all_o must_v consent_v or_o almost_o all_o the_o case_n will_v be_v still_o hard_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o may_v the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o heresy_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n condemn_v he_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la or_o otherwise_o when_o e._n g._n the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n one_o year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o next_o be_v bishop_n consent_v the_o determine_n roll_a power_n 8._o either_o this_o one_o rule_v church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o in_o some_o or_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n if_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o ungoverned_a either_o these_o 1500_o year_n except_o during_o your_o six_o council_n or_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o universal_a government_n by_o they_o if_o but_o in_o some_o age_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n viii_o you_o say_v all_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v already_o answ._n 1._o yes_o virtual_o by_o god_n word_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o you_o say_v actual_o in_o their_o form_n how_o great_a be_v your_o mistake_n the_o devil_n can_v invent_v a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o my_o long_a catalogue_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o enough_o that_o be_v too_o possible_a 2._o if_o the_o use_n of_o your_o rule_v church_n end_v so_o long_o ago_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n end_n or_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o govern_v i_o never_o hear_v from_o it_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v the_o old_a canon_n be_v to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v a_o government_n that_o be_v and_o not_o one_o that_o now_o be_v and_o govern_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v possible_o send_v to_o old_a council_n i_o can_v read_v but_o how_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o or_o i_o and_o that_o be_v break_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o with_o some_o wise_a and_o able_a divine_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o i_o and_o they_o answer_v i_o with_o laughter_n as_o if_o i_o be_v distract_v for_o talk_v of_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o rule_v college_n by_o consent_n or_o vote_n ix_o you_o lay_v much_o stress_n on_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o solomon_n say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n answ._n 1._o you_o may_v possible_o believe_v that_o solomon_n by_o mother_n mean_v a_o universal_o govern_v college_n of_o bishop_n but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v name_v one_o text_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n except_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o there_o 1._o you_o suppose_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o i_o know_v many_o other_o think_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v your_o rule_v college_n 3._o or_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o universal_a government_n the_o word_n mother_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o point_n of_o assimilation_n the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v many_o child_n but_o these_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o vote_v college_n as_o universal_a ruler_n but_o by_o particular_a pastor_n and_o so_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o beget_v and_o rule_v per_fw-la part_n x._o you_o still_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o you_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o say_v still_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o the_o kingdom_n include_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n so_o do_v the_o church_n include_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o three_o father_n interpretation_n or_o threescore_o be_v a_o private_a one_o compare_v to_o your_o college_n 3._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n must_v serve_v christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o magistrate_n for_o bishop_n destroy_v not_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o excommunicate_v the_o infidel_n world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o prince_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o roll_a college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o one_o monarch_n or_o college_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o probable_o 4._o the_o nation_n serve_v the_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o his_o universal_a law_n 3._o and_o his_o officer_n rule_v per_n part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o

special_o universal_a in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n and_o college_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n their_o subscription_n to_o our_o article_n and_o their_o usage_n of_o oath_n will_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o dissenter_n to_o imitate_v they_o or_o conform_v chap._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n leviathan_n further_o anatomize_v §_o 1._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o two_o book_n detect_v the_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o tedious_a voluminous_a accusation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o damnable_a schismatic_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ._n i_o recite_v now_o a_o few_o passage_n that_o show_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o pag._n 73._o the_o essential_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o seal_v covenant_n on_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o otherwise_o authoritative_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n part_n it_o hence_o result_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o for_o this_o no_o great_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v essential_a all_o the_o skill_n that_o be_v requisite_a essential_o be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v uncapable_a who_o be_v but_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pag._n 72._o he_o show_v that_o immorality_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o high_a power_n and_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v pag._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o scripture_n be_v irreconcilable_a with_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o appeal_v to_o write_n against_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o this_o life_n gift_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o our_o hypothesis_n oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o superior_a governor_n do_v oblige_v all_o to_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o appeal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o government_n which_o as_o it_o last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o dispute_n more_o last_a than_o its_o practice_n from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n for_o how_o fallible_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v his_o church_n many_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o it_o whole_a so_o certain_a their_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a p._n 83._o how_o can_v subject_n preserve_v their_o due_a subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o practise_v different_o they_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o practice_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o disavow_v by_o themselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o defend_v their_o practice_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o pretend_v to_o authority_n and_o office_n unaccountable_a to_o they_o which_o must_v justify_v a_o whole_a course_n of_o different_a practice_n p._n 84._o if_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o themselves_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o subjection_n to_o any_o humane_a superior_n undorstood_v i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v any_o of_o these_o man_n papist_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v you_o be_v not_o their_o godfather_n do_v not_o then_o make_v name_n for_o they_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o once_o i_o think_v the_o establish_v french_a religion_n have_v be_v popery_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o recant_v it_o but_o if_o brierwood_n epistle_n mis-describe_a they_o not_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v will_v you_o know_v my_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o the_o church_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o former_o though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n pag._n 98._o faith_n and_o repentance_n themselves_o on_o which_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n at_o least_o not_o pleadable_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n without_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v be_v a_o external_a body_n politic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n which_o he_o mean_v pag._n 107._o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o discipline_n however_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v stand_v affect_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v their_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o in_o in_o a_o invisible_a one_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a person_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n of_o both_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o supreme_a humane_a government_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o ii_o pag._n 488._o only_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v of_o which_o more_o in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v iii_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordain_v he_o copious_o urge_v and_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o ring_v a_o bell_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o loudness_n and_o length_n pag._n 542._o therefore_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o now_o the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n never_o intend_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o latin_a service_n or_o image-worship_n or_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n or_o give_v they_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v pag._n 489._o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o at_o least_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n aerius_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o assert_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o succession_n in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o themselves_o receive_v their_o order_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o even_o by_o such_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v and_o pag._n 484_o 485_o 486._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o communion_n at_o the_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a

extra-imperial_a church_n have_v bishop_n in_o those_o council_n or_o be_v there_o represent_v yea_o or_o ever_o call_v do_v he_o prove_v a_o word_n of_o this_o not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v the_o ethiopian_n now_o submit_v to_o they_o ans._n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v then_o christian_n reader_n admire_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n than_o be_v for_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n when_o they_o anathematise_v any_o as_o heretic_n to_o get_v they_o banish_v many_o of_o these_o banish_a man_n enlarge_v the_o church_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v but_o they_o propagate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o nestorius_n but_o special_o dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o eutychian_o turn_v multitude_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o tartary_n to_o their_o mind_n herein_o among_o other_o the_o abyssine_n be_v take_v with_o the_o reverence_n and_o authority_n of_o dioscorus_n condemn_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n honour_v those_o of_o the_o empire_n above_o themselves_o live_v under_o infidel_n except_o abassia_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n but_o never_o join_v in_o their_o council_n nor_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o law_n but_o rejoice_v as_o consenter_n to_o all_o that_o they_o think_v good_a he_o can_v prove_v that_o before_o dioscorus_n banishment_n the_o abassine_n obey_v alexandria_n and_o to_o this_o day_n their_o abuna_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v some_o but_o say_v other_o choose_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o titular_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rule_v abassia_n himself_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n godignus_n tell_v you_o and_o ludolphus_n more_o full_o what_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o council_n ans._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o other_o exterior_a church_n to_o the_o council_n even_o of_o nice_a or_o the_o patriarch_n before_o be_v but_o a_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n late_o divulge_v by_o pisanus_n which_o be_v novel_a of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o any_o that_o credit_v not_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nicene_n canon_n that_o say_v egypt_n only_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n when_o this_o forgery_n add_v ethiopia_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o trajan_n that_o he_o go_v far_o into_o ethiopia_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n so_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o skirt_n there_o as_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o persia_n and_o scythia_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o abassine_n nor_o prove_v any_o exterior_n much_o less_o all_o represent_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a ans._n 5._o many_o country_n and_o party_n do_v for_o concord_n and_o some_o advantage_n put_v themselves_o under_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o also_o profess_v their_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n and_o some_o other_o council_n canon_n or_o creed_n who_o yet_o never_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n one_o sect_n obey_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o another_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o three_o other_o the_o three_o pretend_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reject_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o reject_v as_o aforesaid_a some_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n essential_a to_o catholic_n unity_n nor_o general_n council_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a regiment_n over_o all_o most_o protestant_n receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n save_v some_o mutable_a accidental_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n l._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a to_o call_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o exercise_n universal_a sovereignty_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v grave_a experience_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v aged_a and_o usual_o weak_a 2._o from_o abassia_n mexico_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v a_o year_n or_o near_o in_o receive_v the_o summons_n and_o as_o long_o in_o prepare_v and_o come_v to_o europe_n if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n 3._o they_o must_v its_o like_a be_v some_o year_n absent_a at_o the_o council_n 4._o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a representative_n come_v all_o into_o one_o room_n to_o hear_v debate_n 5._o they_o can_v most_v of_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n 6._o they_o will_v hardly_o live_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o senate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o oblige_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v voluntary_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n without_o such_o authority_n the_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v think_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o 9_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v agree_v a_o man_n age_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o solicit_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o agreement_n 10._o who_o and_o how_o many_o will_v undertake_v that_o task_n 11._o how_o few_o can_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o this_o 12._o it_o be_v sinful_a cruelty_n to_o separate_a the_o wise_a man_n so_o long_o from_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o voyage_n and_o journey_n to_o kill_v they_o 13._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n under_o who_o power_n the_o bishop_n live_v will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n to_o such_o synod_n most_o be_v infidel_n many_o heterodox_n and_o many_o in_o war_n or_o enmity_n with_o each_o other_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o jealousy_n and_o without_o their_o leave_n they_o can_v come_v 14._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o near_a bishop_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a will_v make_v it_o no_o true_a representative_a as_o to_o vote_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o on_o earth_n antecedent_o authorize_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n pretend_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o precedent_n it_o be_v like_a so_o many_o such_o will_v hardly_o agree_v 16._o it_o be_v already_o know_v that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o usurp_a tyrant_n before_o hand_n some_o be_v call_v nestorian_a heretic_n some_o eutychian_a or_o jacobite_n heretic_n some_o melchites_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o most_o take_v the_o papist_n for_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n both_o and_o will_v all_o these_o ever_o meet_v in_o council_n 17._o man_n be_v natural_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o much_o against_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a difficulty_n charge_n and_o hazard_n that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o fit_a man_n will_v never_o undertake_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o martyrdom_n which_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o undergo_v till_o they_o be_v better_o convince_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n than_o any_o man_n can_v true_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a council_n 18._o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n save_v papist_n do_v believe_v no_o such_o council_n to_o be_v necessary_a no_o nor_o lawful_a but_o to_o be_v usurp_a tyranny_n as_o challenge_v the_o universal_a church-government_n as_o a_o senate_n so_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v so_o there_o never_o will_v be_v must_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n li._n they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o council_n possible_a by_o pretend_v that_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v with_o they_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o authorize_v representer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o more_o gross_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o 1._o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o christ_n authorize_v such_o patriarch_n much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o power_n 2._o and_o whereas_o archbishop_n

the_o review_n that_o be_v the_o too_o oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o in_o my_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n occasion_v by_o our_o oft_o repeat_v they_o in_o conference_n the_o thing_n be_v usual_a in_o long_a disputation_n as_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o dr._n twisse_n vind._n grat._n and_o such_o other_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v it_o have_v i_o intend_v it_o as_o one_o orderly_a treatise_n at_o first_o and_o not_o write_v the_o part_n on_o several_a occasion_n or_o have_v i_o yet_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a shape_n it_o may_v have_v be_v partly_o amend_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o come_v out_o thus_o than_o not_o at_o all_o whoever_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o by_o guilt_n or_o different_a judgement_n i_o will_v please_v my_o conscience_n who_o peace_n i_o find_v possible_a and_o quiet_v while_o such_o man_n have_v be_v neither_o hitherto_o to_o i_o i_o know_v that_o age_n and_o natural_a weakness_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o forget_v oft_o that_o i_o have_v write_v the_o same_o before_o but_o while_o i_o confess_v this_o infirmity_n i_o will_v tell_v the_o reader_n two_o story_n for_o his_o use_n of_o it_o i_o read_v in_o a_o great_a man_n that_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o their_o teacher_n speak_v not_o crude_o and_o rash_o that_o he_o have_v never_o digest_v or_o well_o study_v nor_o light_a thing_n that_o he_o value_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o have_v long_o consider_v i_o hear_v of_o a_o preacher_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o servant_n tell_v he_o what_o man_n say_v of_o his_o preach_a and_o be_v urge_v but_o loath_a he_o say_v they_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o very_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o true_a for_o the_o last_o day_n you_o repeat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v divers_a day_n before_o say_v his_o master_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v he_o pause_v a_o while_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n now_o say_v his_o master_n do_v thou_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v neither_o nay_o then_o say_v his_o master_n i_o will_v repeat_v they_o yet_o again_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v till_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o say_v they_o oft_o enough_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o sinner_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a preface_n chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a and_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swor●_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o must_v not_o be_v perjure_a chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n and_o other_o wrong_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o k._n charles_n time_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v he_o especial_o the_o irish._n maimburgh_n declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n chap._n v._o the_o foreign_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a conciliator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n vii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o peacemaker_n about_o popish_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n defend_v grotius_n chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v 1._o by_o dr._n heylin_n 2._o by_o himself_o chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o chap._n xiii_o bishop_n sam._n parker_n judgement_n chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v chap._n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n dodwell_n leviathan_n again_o anatomize_v and_o his_o second_o part_n consider_v call_v a_o discourse_n for_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n chap._n xx._n of_o dean_n th._n pierce_n and_o dr._n ham●nd_v cite_v by_o he_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o 27_o year_n in_o our_o lacerate_v sta●e_v chap._n xxii_o how_o they_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v yet_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n against_o dr._n beveridge_n convocation_n sermon_n a_o historical_a prologue_n as_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v our_o english_a difference_n §_o i._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o the_o sottish_a deceivableness_n of_o mankind_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v almost_o consume_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o division_n infamous_a through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o the_o contriver_n among_o ourselves_o by_o such_o who_o mad_o continue_v the_o division_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o they_o strive_v on_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a notice_n in_o this_o world_n that_o studious_a learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o profess_v all_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o heal_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cause_v the_o wound_n and_o keep_v ●t_a open_a and_o be_v great_a hinderer_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o peace_n than_o prince_n lord_n or_o any_o secular_o and_o what_o one_o judge_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n division_n another_o as_o confident_o judge_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o both_o side_n confess_v while_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o peace_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n which_o tell_v a_o army_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n the_o master_n of_o the_o war_n can_v choose_v their_o own_o trumpeter_n and_o talk_v loud_a of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o true_a cause_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o conformity_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n but_o jewel_n bilson_n hooker_n etc._n etc._n differ_v not_o about_o these_o nor_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n the_o author_n of_o europae_n speculum_fw-la nor_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o parliament_n in_o bishop_n abbot_n day_n who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n when_o the_o difference_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o threaten_v we_o §_o iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fundamental_a universal_a quarrel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v between_o the_o follower_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n selfishness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o wickedness_n and_o holiness_n of_o moral_a good_a unite_n in_o one_o god_n be_v possible_a and_o safe_a but_o to_o the_o selfish_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o way_n as_o sandy_a self-interest_n require_v good_a man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a under_o every_o form_n of_o government_n because_o great-good_a man_n be_v so_o rare_a to_o keep_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v hurt_v be_v not_o the_o small_a use_n of_o law_n good_a man_n of_o different_a opinion_n can_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o never_o know_v any_o call_v puritan_n who_o do_v not_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o conformist_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n a._n bishop_n grindal_n a._n bishop_n abbot_n a._n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o and_o such_o as_o mr._n bolton_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n preston_n mr._n whateley_n and_o all_o such_o other_o yea_o while_o they_o write_v against_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bishop_n morton_n hall_n downame_n etc._n

etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n §_o iv._o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n and_o test_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o devise_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n have_v set_v the_o world_n into_o mortal_a discord_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o sacred_a inspire_v apostolical_a scripture_n be_v his_o only_a universal_a law_n pastor_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o sword_n conjoin_v where_o it_o may_v be_v rule_v under_o he_o only_o in_o their_o several_a province_n god_n make_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o receptive_a mean_n of_o the_o happy_a propagation_n of_o christianity_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o selfishness_n and_o ambition_n by_o degree_n those_o humour_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n conform_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o make_v those_o bishop_n high_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o secular_a ruler_n be_v high_a the_o church_n have_v before_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o concord_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o consultation_n when_o concord_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o exalt_v the_o great_a bishop_n not_o to_o govern_v alone_o but_o to_o preside_v in_o these_o assembly_n the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o a_o rational_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o shameful_a threaten_a discord_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o any_o precedent_n save_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n but_o three_o patriarch_n be_v soon_o set_v up_o and_o after_o make_v five_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o different_a degree_n of_o grandeur_n the_o great_a and_o shake_a danger_n breed_v by_o religious_a faction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n when_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rule_n of_o conform_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n breed_v a_o competition_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o and_o whenever_o any_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o patriarch_n he_o either_o put_v he_o out_o or_o favour_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o curb_v he_o but_o usual_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o favour_v his_o interest_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o their_o council_n call_v general_n that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o council_n upon_o great_a occasion_n they_o call_v they_o in_o some_o eastern_a city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o greek_a bishop_n very_o few_o of_o the_o western_a be_v there_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o at_o c._n p._n conc._n 1._o so_o much_o as_o any_o legate_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o three_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o of_o constantinople_n he_o will_v extol_v the_o roman_a pre-eminence_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o when_o the_o east_n have_v arian_n persecute_v emperor_n and_o bishop_n the_o orthodox_n will_v fly_v for_o countenance_n to_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n but_o usual_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n in_o council_n concur_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o council_n but_o these_o council_n doleful_o disagree_v become_v a_o church_n militant_a and_o on_o pretence_n of_o agree_v the_o church_n tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o all_o upon_o two_o occasion_n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o please_v the_o great_a for_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o who_o shall_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n when_o after_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n much_o of_o the_o strife_n be_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n till_o at_o last_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o badness_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o general_n and_o mutiny_n of_o soldier_n deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o chief_a rebel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o french_a in_o the_o western_a empire_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o further_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o its_o ruin_n but_o this_o division_n occasion_v a_o universal_a claim_n §_o v._o in_o all_o the_o old_a contest_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o council_n to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o empire_n they_o never_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o subscription_n yet_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v large_a they_o use_v sometime_o the_o swell_a phrase_n of_o totius_fw-la orbis_n meaning_n orbis_n romani_n and_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o establishment_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o a_o universal_a power_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o such_o pretence_n be_v a_o new_a erect_v seat_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o profess_v to_o set_v a_o humane_a law_n against_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n long_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o ever_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o constantinople_n my_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o you_o but_o of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a and_o unresistible_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v be_v use_v have_v it_o be_v true_a and_o then_o believe_v but_o at_o last_o from_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n begin_v a_o double_a new_a claim_n 1._o to_o a_o divine_a right_n 2._o to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n necessitate_v he_o to_o this_o pretence_n which_o his_o ambition_n have_v obscure_o before_o begin_v for_o else_o 1._o his_o old_a power_n have_v die_v when_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n and_o all_o must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o a_o new_a uncertain_a foundation_n 2._o and_o when_o all_o the_o old_a eastern_a empire_n be_v go_v his_o power_n and_o primacy_n will_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n wherefore_o he_o serve_v his_o present_a interest_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o the_o french_a empire_n and_o 2._o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o a_o general_n have_v no_o strength_n without_o his_o army_n who_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o fight_n the_o victory_n and_o the_o prey_n pope_n always_o rule_v but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o council_n these_o therefore_o must_v as_o church_n parliament_n have_v their_o power_n in_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n must_v rule_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o law_n how_o this_o land_n be_v bring_v to_o popery_n by_o degree_n and_o how_o much_o the_o most_o religious_a man_n do_v towards_o it_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v historical_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o long_o he_o that_o read_v but_o beda_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n and_o matthew_n paris_n may_v see_v how_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n draw_v on_o the_o change_n and_o how_o good_a people_n take_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o the_o number_n and_o endowment_n of_o monastery_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o prince_n be_v hardly_o restrain_v from_o rapacity_n sacrilege_n and_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o common_o breed_v in_o worldly_a power_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o prince_n make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prelate_n seem_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v they_o and_o then_o better_a prince_n take_v it_o for_o their_o chief_a piety_n to_o advance_v they_o who_o be_v all_o take_v for_o sacred_a person_n man_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_n overthrow_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o country_n be_v heathen_n and_o long_o in_o convert_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o ignorance_n must_v be_v predominant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o be_v great_o hinder_v by_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o by_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o conquest_n and_o under_o the_o

master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o i_o take_v for_o his_o mouth_n be_v himself_o present_a have_v publish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v of_o our_o discourse_n in_o a_o book_n against_o i_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v some_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n of_o time_n who_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o i_o have_v send_v he_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n first_o by_o dr._n crowther_n of_o which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o my_o sense_n on_o this_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v speak_v with_o he_o which_o have_v do_v three_o several_a day_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o night_n to_o recollect_v our_o discourse_n and_o send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o letter_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o man_n misrepresent_v it_o these_o four_o letter_n i_o have_v therefore_o here_o annex_v and_o with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n saywell_n reason_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxiv_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o design_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o then_o by_o that_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v height_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v xxv_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o thus_o confute_v that_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n guning_n mr._n dodwell_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a labour_n learning_n and_o temperance_n and_o religious_a in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o have_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o honour_n for_o many_o french_a papist_n yea_o for_o such_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o baronius_n who_o join_v with_o philip_n nerius_n in_o his_o first_o oratorian_n exercise_n and_o conventicle_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o that_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n for_o religion_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o much_o more_o honour_v such_o as_o gerson_n ferus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la monlucius_n erasmus_n vives_n cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la thuanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o among_o papist_n draw_v near_o the_o reformer_n than_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v better_a company_n and_o help_n draw_v fromward_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deformer_n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o you_o reverend_a brethren_n conformist_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v of_o you_o but_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o you_o will_v by_o hard_a study_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n keep_v up_o to_o your_o power_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a piety_n and_o charity_n ii_o that_o you_o will_v hearty_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o godly_a protestant_n and_o therein_o follow_v such_o measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o use_v towards_o you_o iii_o that_o you_o will_v open_o and_o faithful_o disow_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v and_o never_o stigmatize_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o sacred_a order_n with_o the_o odious_a brand_n of_o persidiousness_n after_o so_o many_o impose_v and_o receive_v subscription_n profession_n and_o oath_n against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n xvii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n fear_n of_o future_a popish_a sovereignty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v no_o further_o than_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o office_n and_o day_n 2._o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o nation_n preservation_n 3._o and_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o shall_v confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o more_o congruous_a far_o to_o he_o than_o to_o you_o and_o i_o page_v 282_o 283._o the_o only_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v our_o nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o suppress_v all_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o this_o method_n provide_v against_o have_v our_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v violence_n that_o those_o be_v not_o murder_v and_o undo_v that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v now_o to_o secure_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o conform_v any_o bill_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n that_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v the_o way_n very_o easy_a if_o our_o people_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v person_n both_o of_o know_a loyalty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o firm_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n that_o they_o act_n by_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o we_o must_v reasonable_o be_v secure_a from_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v offer_v to_o force_v our_o submission_n for_o when_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v under_o strict_a obligation_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v firm_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o what_o probable_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o disturbance_n to_o force_v we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o the_o power_n of_o external_n execution_n be_v general_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n nay_o moreover_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o establish_v i_o be_o not_o of_o a_o call_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n some_o will_v read_v they_o with_o a_o plaudite_fw-la some_o with_o a_o ridete_fw-la some_o with_o a_o cavete_fw-la and_o i_o with_o a_o orate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o such_o secure_v word_n be_v one_o who_o prayer_n england_n be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o word_n with_o all_o their_o design_n be_v edify_v as_o diagnostic_n and_o prognostic_n i_o only_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o march_n 28._o 1682._o chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o against_o all_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v this_o i._o from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o

the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o council_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n so_o to_o judge_v he_o though_o all_o man_n have_v a_o discern_v power_n to_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v hold_v communion_n but_o if_o our_o defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n say_v true_a than_o the_o universal_a judge_n pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_a king_n who_o they_o think_v deserve_v it_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_a justice_n but_o humanity_n require_v that_o such_o king_n be_v first_o hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o answer_v their_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o can_v seldom_o be_v well_o do_v by_o proxy_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o proxy_n or_o advocate_n only_o and_o must_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n travel_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o how_o far_o to_o answer_v every_o such_o accusation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o prince_n perhaps_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o universal_a council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o america_n or_o constantinople_n at_o near_a if_o they_o must_v be_v indifferent_o call_v together_o xviii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o for_o popery_n but_o against_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a under_o christ_n be_v popery_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n i_o protestant_n ordinary_o rank_v the_o papist_n into_o these_o sort_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 1._o those_o that_o place_n the_o universal_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o dwell_v near_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n agree_v which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n 3._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o above_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o they_o disagree_v 4._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n real_a or_o diffusive_a see_v dr._n challoner_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la describe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o papist_n ii_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o number_v all_o the_o same_o difference_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v valentia_n in_o thom._n to._n 3._o disp._n 1._o p._n 7._o §_o 45._o and_o divers_z other_o both_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o secular_o and_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o council_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o way_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la quaestio_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sovereign_n have_v different_a church_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o opinion_n for_o a_o council_n supremacy_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o disagreement_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n joh._n gerson_n petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n jacobus_n almanius_fw-la card._n nicol_n cusanus_fw-la card._n florentinus_n panormitanus_fw-la toslatus_fw-la abulensis_n and_o multitude_n more_o with_o oviedo_n okam_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parisian_n and_o french_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v protestant_n or_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o take_v they_o for_o any_o other_o than_o papist_n xix_o the_o small_a book_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n herein_o xx._n the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o license_v book_n against_o the_o papist_n disclaim_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n i_o before_o cite_v 2._o bishop_n bilson_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v of_o christian_a subj_fw-la p._n 229._o to_o council_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o see_v more_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o general_a council_n and_o how_o the_o major_a vote_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o pag._n 233._o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o a._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_v to_o link_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n pag._n 261._o the_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o 3._o dr._n fulke_n on_o eph._n 1._o §_o 5._o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 4._o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n prove_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o government_n any_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o influence_n 5._o dr._n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 128._o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n put_v believe_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v and_o believe_v sic_fw-la tu_fw-la ut_fw-la novam_fw-la tuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la defendas_fw-la n●vos_fw-la articulos_fw-la condis_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la magisteres_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v i_o believe_v not_o augustine_n appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 103._o he_o show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 50._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o church_n pag._n 501._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o see_v bishop_n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o in_o willet_n slater_n prideaux_n abbot_n marton_n crakenthorp_n challoner_n white_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o over_o this_o land_n to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o testimony_n will_v but_o needless_o swell_v the_o book_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n chap._n ii_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o such_o oath_n be_v visible_a i._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n before_o cite_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n ii_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la cetera_fw-la 1640._o be_v against_o change_n of_o government_n and_o be_v take_v by_o many_o iii_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n oblige_v the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o subscribe_v against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n iv._o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n swear_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n v._o the_o vestry_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o parish_n vestry_v to_o the_o same_o vi_o the_o corporation_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o in_o power_n and_o trust_v as_o to_o government_n vii_o the_o militia_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o

sapientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la detruserunt_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o coenum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la corruerit_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la loquor_fw-la eo_fw-la liberius_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la quaestu_fw-la non_fw-la ambitu_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la propriam_fw-la meae_fw-la professionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la assertione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o utilit●●e_fw-la publica_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_o happy_a england_n if_o protestant_n have_v be_v as_o much_o in_o this_o against_o popery_n and_o error_n §_o 5._o and_o here_o the_o roman_a deceiver_n and_o some_o peaceable_a man_n of_o they_o have_v join_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o they_o on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n some_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o moderation_n the_o learn_a moderator_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o book_n the_o republ._n eccles._n be_v full_a of_o both_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o moderate_a that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o a_o papist_n tho_o be_v entice_v to_o rome_n again_o by_o flattery_n he_o perish_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o leander_n be_v i_o be_o not_o full_o acquaint_v fr._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o davenport_n be_v a_o real_a papist_n and_o design_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o draw_v we_o over_o to_o they_o and_o have_v show_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o scotus_n and_o other_o schoolman_n than_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v our_o article_n to_o their_o doctrine_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n f._n darcy_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o to_o they_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unreconcilable_a but_o can_v abate_v we_o many_o thing_n p._n 5._o the_o father_n reply_v that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o so_o stiff_o in_o all_o point_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o the_o church_n may_v in_o order_n to_o christian_a peace_n alter_v something_o which_o she_o have_v before_o establish_v and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v and_o his_o instance_n be_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o species_n and_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n instance_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n peace_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o such_o alteration_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o power_n what_o of_o this_o kind_a they_o offer_v in_o the_o treaty_n with_o archbishop_n laud_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n moderator_n go_v this_o way_n but_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ability_n of_o judgement_n and_o success_n of_o late_a as_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n consultatio_fw-la and_o note_n on_o cassander_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la and_o his_o write_n against_o rivet_n the_o dutch_a deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o as_o a_o arminian_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o they_o have_v not_o such_o another_o man_n among_o they_o from_o which_o his_o wife_n deliver_v he_o get_v he_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v from_o he_o his_o arminian_n book_n and_o be_v escape_v into_o france_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n ambassador_n who_o short_o after_o turn_v papist_n and_o be_v yet_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o censoriousness_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o great_a exasperation_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o his_o judgement_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o our_o english_a defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n own_o i_o will_v next_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o late_a judgement_n be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v moderator_n than_o for_o those_o be_v breed_v protestant_n revolt_n from_o reformation_n to_o a_o coalition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o gerson_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n cassander_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a pious_a learned_a man_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o most_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v near_o so_o moderate_a as_o he_o he_o oft_o as_o the_o officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 788_o 789_o &c_n &c_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o maintain_v that_o some_o call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o indeed_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o only_a defection_n of_o love_n and_o not_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o sound_a belief_n of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o seem_v separate_v from_o their_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o another_o more_o powerful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v obtain_v the_o government_n how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o sound_a be_v cassander_n than_o such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o pag._n 791._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o still_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o sometime_o he_o only_o excuse_v the_o unwilling_a departer_n from_o rome_n and_o assert_v consult_v de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n p_o 931._o that_o it_o be_v not_o alien_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o obedience_n to_o our_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rector_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o govern_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o external_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o obedience_n to_o one_o chief_a ruler_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lindanus_n and_o frequent_o he_o still_o profess_v only_o to_o desire_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o own_o those_o that_o do_v chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n §_o 1._o to_o give_v you_o grotius_n judgement_n to_o the_o full_a will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v many_o book_n i_o shall_v choose_v some_o plain_a passage_n discussione_n apologet._n rivet_n p._n 255._o those_o that_o know_v grotius_n know_v that_o he_o always_o wish_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n head_n but_o he_o sometime_o think_v even_o after_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a vairius_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o afterward_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o unfeasible_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v most_o alien_a from_o all_o peace_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o party_n make_v can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o protestant_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o grotius_n now_o absolute_o judge_v and_o many_o with_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v join_v among_o themselves_o unless_o at_o once_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o cohere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a government_n hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n union_n therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o division_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n be_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 185._o grotius_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o

animo_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la mentemque_fw-la meliorem_fw-la det_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o salmasius_n p._n 196._o he_o say_v be_v ask_v his_o judgement_n of_o his_o last_o book_n tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o co_fw-la reperiocui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o grotius_n he_o ●ells_v we_o p._n 248._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fabrit_fw-mi cum_fw-la eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la communicaveram_fw-la vel_fw-la solebam_fw-la mea_fw-la fere_n omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o salmasius_n think_v of_o he_o these_o word_n of_o saravius_n ad_fw-la salmas_n intimate_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la à_fw-la vera_fw-la orbita_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la deflexit_fw-la captasti_fw-la occasionem_fw-la toto_fw-la biennio_fw-la antequam_fw-la sato_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la eum_fw-la illudendi_fw-la certe_fw-la irritandi_fw-la i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o worthy_a mr._n ereskin_n yet_o live_v since_o dead_a tell_v i_o that_o petavius_n tell_v he_o that_o grotius_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v return_v safe_a from_o the_o journey_n he_o die_v in_o henr._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n on_o petavius_n say_v p._n 684._o bates●i_fw-la collect._n quid_fw-la non_fw-la praestitit_fw-la ut_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la hugonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la ad_fw-la catholica●_n communionem_fw-la adduceret_fw-la erat_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la minimè_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o pain_fw-la noster_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la doctrinan_n tridentim_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sese_fw-la amplecti_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la supererat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrari●m_fw-la ingressus_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sociaretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la umtatem_fw-la plurimos_fw-la secum_fw-la sperat_fw-la adducere_fw-la consultò_fw-la differebat_fw-la but_o i_o make_v no_o other_o man_n but_o his_o own_o word_n the_o index_n of_o his_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o conciliator_n or_o peacemaker_n about_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n §_o 1._o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o who_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n be_o now_o against_o it_o or_o will_v raise_v dishonourable_a suspicion_n on_o any_o just_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n they_o will_v utter_o mistake_v i_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o endeavour_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o real_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o old_a conformist_n that_o prevail_v against_o the_o dissenter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v for_o go_v no_o further_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o they_o needs_o must_v lest_o they_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o accusation_n ii_o since_o then_o many_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o many_o of_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n consist_v more_o in_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o each_o other_o than_o most_o on_o either_o side_n imagine_v and_o they_o have_v endeavour_v the_o lessen_v of_o such_o controversy_n by_o better_a explication_n and_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o kind_n spalatensis_n and_o bishop_n w._n forbes_n have_v do_v very_o learned_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o far_o camero_n amiraldus_n capellus_n testardus_fw-la the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sed●nenses_n have_v do_v much_o but_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o lude_n le_fw-fr blank_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o send_v i_o his_o desire_n here_o to_o publish_v to_o these_o i_o adjoin_v myself_o as_o among_o many_o other_o write_n in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n i_o have_v open_o and_o large_o show_v the_o world_n and_o no_o censure_n have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o honest_a and_o necessary_a way_n of_o pacification_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n take_v in_o many_o of_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n but_o yet_o be_v for_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n iu._n but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o write_v against_o go_v further_o and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la will_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o these_o and_o patriarch_n conjunct_a will_v bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o contrive_v a_o union_n on_o some_o french_a term_n and_o will_v to_o this_o end_n let_v in_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o some_o condemn_v those_o as_o schismatic_n yea_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n who_o be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v these_o that_o i_o be_o against_o §_o 3._o while_o i_o oppose_v these_o i_o still_o own_o my_o aforesaid_a reconcile_a book_n and_o no_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a shall_v ever_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o peace_n nor_o to_o desire_v any_o cruelty_n against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o suffering_n but_o what_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n require_v and_o though_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v offend_v many_o upon_o far_o close_a study_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_o not_o less_o but_o more_o persuade_v that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n martyrol_n vol._n i._o p._n iii_o who_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o time_n and_o thousand_o year_n according_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a of_o such_o point_n i_o will_v rather_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n than_o in_o uncertainty_n venture_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n i_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o christianity_n though_o not_o in_o popery_n i_o take_v all_o true_a christian_n among_o they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o take_v their_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o as_o head_v by_o any_o usurp_a humane_a head_n whatsoever_o chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a charge_n of_o popery_n as_o manage_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n i_o fierce_o prefaced_a by_o a_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n §_o 1._o i_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v by_o his_o mistake_n against_o myself_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o number_v he_o with_o the_o papist_n or_o those_o that_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n when_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n yea_o and_o praise_v he_o except_v he_o from_o that_o number_n only_o dissent_v from_o his_o too_o near_a approach_n but_o whether_o he_o except_v himself_o his_o word_n will_v best_o show_v §_o 2._o page_n 20_o 21._o he_o say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o grotius_n he_o be_v in_o affection_n a_o friend_n and_o in_o desire_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v recomend_v that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o page_n 81._o i_o know_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o give_v they_o the_o pope_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o i_o do_v florence_n page_n 82._o to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n

supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o and_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o have_v make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n p._n 15_o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o plead_v for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o watts_n for_o pennance_n heylin_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n à_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n canon_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v on_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n canon_n so_o far_o dr._n heylin_n who_o be_v the_o archbishops_n intimate_v and_o agent_n archbishop_n laud'_v own_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n defend_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n disclaim_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o he_o think_v we_o must_v allow_v they_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o page_n 540._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o council_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a aristocracy_n that_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o one_o council_n or_o otherwise_o as_o one_o supreme_a 2._o general_a council_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o a_o court_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n be_v 3._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o consent_v for_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o their_o canon_n tend_v to_o true_a concord_n

recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 234._o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n c._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o catholic_n which_o law_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v all_o canon_n all_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n or_o other_o observation_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commumunion_n that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a the_o several_a custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n institute_v several_a custom_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o unity_n remain_v whereas_o question_v the_o authority_n by_o question_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ☞_o god_n be_v law_n or_o not_o how_o shall_v unity_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o have_v except_v against_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n law_n have_v be_v infringe_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o this_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n page_n 27._o he_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o baptism_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n make_v he_o accessary_a to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a damnation_n pag._n 28._o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a unless_o it_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v exact_v the_o promise_n deposit_v with_o it_o with_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o division_n which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o man_n pag._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a where_o those_o usurpation_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v allow_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a pag._n 128._o which_o i_o will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o own_o you_o in_o mr._n thorndike'_v large_a folio_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o for_o his_o universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n mix_v with_o regular_a papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v always_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n with_o council_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v his_o land_n or_o say_v some_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o protestant_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a legislative_a church_n nor_o own_v any_o universal_a law_n but_o god_n unless_o you_o mean_v national_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n council_n and_o law_n be_v call_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o dr._n barrow_n confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n sparrow_n pref._n to_o collect._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n our_o lord_n commission_n they_o with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o necessary_a stand_a power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v as_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n differ_v less_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v grant_v than_o all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v this_o of_o make_v law_n law_n this_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o general_n for_o make_v law_n then_o in_o particular_a for_o make_v article_n and_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v the_o power_n be_v more_o explicit_a and_o express_a mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v i_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n but_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o teach_v truth_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n only_o for_o christ_n then_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n medley_n to_o this_o one_o holy_a church_n our_o lord_n commit_v in_o trust_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n command_v under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o such_o expressive_a word_n and_o form_n as_o may_v direct_o determine_v the_o doubt_n thus_o she_o do_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n this_o authority_n in_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o her_o right_n salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o needless_a recitation_n of_o many_o more_o late_a divine_n that_o live_v since_o 1630._o enough_o be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v defend_v grotius_n of_o late_o i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o you_o may_v read_v their_o own_o book_n and_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o famous_a preface_n to_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v all_o this_o history_n be_v needless_a man_n now_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o prove_v by_o man_n write_n their_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sensible_o and_o dreadful_o prove_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o dr._n parker_n judgement_n since_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o last_o mention_v author_n dr._n sam._n parker_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o large_a preface_n before_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n have_v since_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v not_o have_v one_o universal_a humane_a civil_a governor_n king_n or_o aristocracy_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v not_o have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o church_n governor_n desperate_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o one_o sovereign_n over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v audite_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o can_v conjecture_v who_o he_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v of_o cardinal_n bertrand_n mind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o man_n

5._o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v rule_v england_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n rule_v his_o flock_n than_o that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v when_o they_o judge_v it_o deserve_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o forbid_v all_o church_n communion_n as_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n have_v do_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o any_o have_v such_o power_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o people_n may_v have_v access_n to_o to_o decide_v their_o cause_n and_o may_v hear_v their_o accusation_n defence_n witness_n but_o so_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n they_o confess_v these_o thousand_o year_n they_o meet_v not_o in_o council_n and_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o carry_v our_o witness_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v we_o expect_v their_o sentence_n paul_n charge_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o be_v among_o we_o a_o unknown_a judge_n can_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v one_o who_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o our_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o now_o to_o know_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o a_o unknown_a sentence_n can_v be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n about_o any_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v utter_o confound_v your_o plea_n for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n pastor_n and_o church_n may_v reprove_v one_o another_o who_o govern_v not_o one_o another_o and_o do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o your_o college_n and_o council_n must_v have_v some_o to_o call_v they_o together_o or_o to_o gather_v vote_n and_o preside_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o whether_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n be_v best_a §_o 2._o dr._n s._n add_v p._n 343._o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o church_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v obedience_n isa._n 60_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v if_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n than_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n ans._n i_o confess_v campanella_n de_fw-fr re●no_n dei_fw-la do_v thus_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o confident_o bring_v many_o such_o text_n for_o their_o clergy_n universal_a power_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o people_n have_v no_o rule_v power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o question_n be_v who_o that_o be_v protestant_n say_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v who_o it_o i●_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v such_o nation_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n you_o threaten_v all_o nation_n as_o terrible_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o perish_v and_o waste_v here_o mean_v no_o doubt_n their_o soul_n that_o rebel_v against_o christ_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o will_v also_o punish_v body_n and_o kingdom_n as_o such_o put_v do_v any_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o it_o 1._o excommunicate_v be_v their_o destroy_a work_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o will_v you_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o never_o be_v in_o 2._o and_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o bishop_n work_n 4._o and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o shall_v utter_o perish_v we_o see_v that_o 19_o part_n in_o 30_o say_v brierwood_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o yet_o prosper_v ever_o since_o abraham_n day_n till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n perish_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o destroy_v they_o at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v mean_v that_o prove_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n suffer_v they_o must_v utter_o perish_v that_o obey_v not_o a_o govern_v universal_a sovereignty_n nay_o not_o only_o french_a subject_n by_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o protestant_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sovereign_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a one_o and_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o o_o you_o intend_v no_o cruelty_n §_o 3._o pag_n 344._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o answ._n a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v all_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o rule_n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n together_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o etc._n etc._n must_v they_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n that_o meet_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v a_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o about_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n send_v to_o and_o you_o now_o say_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n than_o one_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n may_v decide_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o many_o assemble_v may_v contribute_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o if_o they_o be_v meet_v men._n and_o pastor_n thus_o by_o teach_v evidence_n do_v that_o as_o authorize_v officer_n as_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n which_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n so_o that_o even_o thei●_n teach_v decision_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o skill_n and_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a authority_n must_v go_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o divine_n as_o of_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o a_o singular_a opinion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o their_o evidence_n and_o part_n 2._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o decide_v authority_n but_o by_o a_o office_n by_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v as_o fallible_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o mutable_a circumstance_n 3._o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o h●ly_a ghost_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v the_o brethren_n also_o 2._o single_n apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o assembly_n answ._n 1._o the_o inspiration_n

or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o common_a to_o most_o christian_n at_o least_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v gal._n 3.2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o act._n 8._o rom._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o messenger_n more_o than_o those_o that_o dwell_v together_o and_o meet_v ordinary_o and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o such_o present_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o exclude_v the_o need_n of_o consultation_n 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n abroad_o do_v more_o reverence_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o than_o one_o alone_a what_o therefore_o they_o do_v as_o consent_v inspire_v infallible_a person_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o sentence_n and_o command_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n munster_n francfort_n etc._n etc._n may_v decide_v controversy_n between_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o sovereignty_n over_o each_o other_o but_o by_o consent_n to_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o consent_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o equal_n i_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o government_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o minor_a nor_o of_o the_o absent_a obj._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n answ._n as_o a_o license_v physician_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v physician_n to_o any_o that_o desire_v he_o how_o strict_o do_v the_o canon_n forbid_v usurpation_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n the_o english_a ordainer_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o thou_o shall_v thereto_o be_v lawful_o call_v a_o general_a ordination_n make_v none_o a_o governor_n of_o other_o man_n flock_n §_o 4._o dr._n s._n the_n apostle_n to_o give_v example_n how_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o future_a age_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o but_o proceed_v in_o a_o ordinary_a method_n plain_o countenance_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n else_o they_o have_v not_o father_v all_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o only_a by_o that_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v also_o by_o their_o understand_n and_o their_o tongue_n even_o so_o they_o do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o pen_n but_o they_o decide_v it_o not_o without_o that_o spiritual_a infallible_a inspiration_n which_o your_o council_n have_v not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act._n 11.2_o peter_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v such_o another_o general_n council_n but_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o consultation_n and_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a inspiration_n may_v go_v together_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o consultation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o as_o a_o help_n to_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o infallible_a man_n can_v by_o infallible_a authority_n decide_v controversy_n sentential_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o infallibility_n they_o have_v do_v ill_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o contradiction_n manifest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o people_n actual_a faith_n be_v never_o the_o more_o infallible_a unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a also_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v all_o herein_o equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o not_o than_o the_o laity_n know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a 3._o i_o have_v true_o recite_v the_o doleful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v raise_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n into_o piece_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v whether_o mr._n maurice_n will_v or_o not_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o world_n indeed_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n will_v to_o this_o day_n after_o 1500_o year_n controversy_n vouchsafe_v to_o end_v they_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o end_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o why_o be_v there_o still_o cart_n load_v of_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o council_n do_v decide_v they_o even_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n give_v we_o by_o ephinanius_fw-la philastrius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v few_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o in_o your_o six_o council_n it_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o talk_v of_o which_o council_n must_v decide_v and_o of_o the_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o controvert_v text_n how_o few_o have_v council_n ever_o expound_v to_o we_o how_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o 5._o but_o you_o do_v but_o speak_v darkness_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n till_o you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n or_o but_o to_o some_o and_o to_o which_o and_o how_o know_v the_o case_n may_v be_v i_o about_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a ii_o about_o point_n plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o point_n there_o dark_o express_v i._o as_o for_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a sober_a papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n else_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o council_n contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v we_o receive_v its_o decree_n sure_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o scripture_n no_o heaven_n nor_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o already_o and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o a_o council_n tell_v it_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n if_o as_o of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o point_v not_o necessary_a a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a which_o god_n make_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o it_o than_o god_n have_v do_v ii_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n to_o say_v the_o same_o again_o be_v not_o god_n plain_a word_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n plain_a word_n till_o a_o council_n repeat_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n than_o must_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v such_o deduction_n from_o plain_a scripture_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o every_o sound_a understanding_n may_v know_v they_o or_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a either_o council_n or_o single_a pastor_n may_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o be_v by_o open_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o teach_v and_o not_o magisterial_a determine_n begete_v rational_a belief_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o obvious_a deduction_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o council_n right_o collect_v they_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v we_o believe_v without_o give_v we_o convince_a proof_n

of_o the_o truth_n for_o instance_n the_o first_o general_n national_a council_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v the_o point_n plain_o than_o scripture_n make_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o i_o much_o dark_a than_o many_o scripture_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o person_n be_v three_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n be_v of_o hard_a understanding_n and_o have_v tempt_v mistaker_n to_o say_v it_o be_v godhead_n of_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o person_n be_v many_o creed_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o denomination_n formal_a be_v most_o proper_a the_o tritheite_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o godhead_n as_o such_o god_n of_o god_n be_v twice_o say_v say_v they_o signify_v two_o god_n they_o misinterpret_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o light_n of_o light_n a_o metaphor_n in_o a_o creed_n and_o they_o that_o put_v substare_v accidentibus_fw-la into_o the_o definition_n of_o substance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o accident_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n add_v any_o plainness_n to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o how_o little_a the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o prelate_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n by_o set_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n in_o mutual_a jealousy_n and_o competition_n the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chacedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a point_n or_o that_o at_o c._n p._n against_o the_o monothelite_n or_o that_o under_o justinian_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la mr._n morice_n and_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n from_o know_v nor_o yet_o what_o all_o the_o council_n about_o image_n some_o for_o they_o and_o some_o against_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n 1._o who_o do_v end_v none_o 2._o who_o have_v most_o increase_v they_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o general_a council_n authoritative_a and_o which_o not_o nor_o can_v you_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a man_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n in_o the_o world_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o agree_v they_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o end_v all_o controversy_n about_o lesser_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a as_o all_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n §_o 5._o page_n 345._o dr._n s._n according_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o six_o such_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v general_o i●_n the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o ans._n in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n 1._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unless_o you_o mean_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o in_o council_n to_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 2._o never_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v or_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v 3._o the_o six_o you_o mean_v we_o honour_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v but_o how_o far_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v from_o receive_v they_o all_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o so_o have_v luther_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o many_o protestant_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o these_o be_v be_v unprove_v §_o 6._o dr._n s._n as_o for_o mr._n b_o be_v exception_n why_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o second_o of_o eph._n and_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o general_n council_n also_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n and_o not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o page_n 346._o mr._n b._n demand_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o just_a these_o six_o have_v a_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o these_o be_v ans._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o on_o many_o previous_a question_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o council_n not_o general_n bind_v we_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o general_n if_o they_o have_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o strong_a evidence_n and_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v general_n which_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n where_o a_o few_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o rest_n dissent_n but_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a point_n one_o word_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a noise_n or_o the_o writer_n authority_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v it_o 1._o either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v obligatory_a by_o their_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o diffuse_a church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o that_o obligation_n must_v be_v first_o know_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o council_n know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a before_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v know_v it_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o receiving-church_n which_o have_v the_o oblige_a sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sovereign_a and_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o mr._n hooker_n principle_n and_o many_o politician_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v real_o in_o the_o people_n by_o natural_a right_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v not_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o date_n your_o church_n law_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o council_n make_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o no_o dr._n be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v for_o if_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vagrant_a church_n and_o if_o he_o must_v send_v he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o messenger_n say_v true_a and_o a_o thousand_o messenger_n may_v all_o differ_v and_o who_o can_v bear_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o a_o council_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o former_a decree_n we_o must_v know_v also_o the_o world_n consent_n to_o that_o decree_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n diffusive_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o decree_n or_o only_o be_v the_o promulgator_n who_o reception_n must_v be_v our_o notice_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o know_v it_o first_o because_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v every_o single_a christian_a know_v it_o because_o all_o christian_n know_v it_o first_o that_o be_v all_o know_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a 3._o have_v god_n lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a upon_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o cosmography_n and_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o council_n past_o 1000_o year_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o know_v it_o

true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o which_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o such_o as_o i_o with_o all_o our_o search_a can_v know_v it_o yea_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v schismatic_n and_o condemn_v with_o you_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v obstinate_a for_o escape_v that_o ignorance_n which_o will_v better_o serve_v your_o ends._n §_o 7._o dr._n s._n butler_n mr._n b._n object_v that_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v some_o of_o the_o six_o council_n yes_o three_o of_o the_o six_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a veneration_n for_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o do_v believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o thereupon_o do_v reject_v those_o council_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o own_v they_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n which_o those_o church_n do_v in_o that_o they_o own_o the_o nicene_n and_o c._n p._n council_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o four_o answ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o your_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o much_o you_o here_o overthrow_v or_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n 1._o if_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v while_o they_o renounce_v the_o council_n as_o erroneous_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v what_o have_v you_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o confess_v here_o that_o man_n may_v reject_v three_o or_o four_o of_o your_o six_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o hold_v faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o other_o two_o more_o necessary_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o two_o first_o answ._n they_o hold_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nor_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o err_v nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v judge_n when_o they_o err_v for_o all_o this_o be_v renounce_v in_o their_o renounce_v all_o save_o two_o or_o three_o 4._o you_o say_v they_o reject_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n answ._n therefore_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o be_v that_o necessary_a rule_n else_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o renounce_v by_o they_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o those_o council_n not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o council_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n on_o their_o authority_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o 6._o and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v damn_v unless_o he_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la because_o a_o general_n council_n decree_v they_o 7._o do_v your_o other_o council_n add_v any_o decree_n to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o what_o need_v of_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o if_o yea_o then_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o a_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a 8._o and_o on_o who_o authority_n do_v christian_n believe_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o dr._n s._n p._n 346._o obj._n do_v the_o catholic_n church_n die_v or_o cease_v after_o the_o six_o general_n council_n answ._n the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n their_o meeting_n be_v but_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o better_a declare_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o hold_v mutual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o several_a church_n ans._n 1._o still_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n you_o confess_v then_o that_o council_n be_v no_o constitutive_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o if_o so_o it_o have_v some_o other_o humane_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o none_o if_o none_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o any_o other_o you_o must_v come_v to_o your_o lord_n college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a pastor_n who_o never_o make_v law_n never_o hear_v a_o cause_n or_o judge_v out_o of_o council_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o possible_o can_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o call_v a_o external_a mean_n of_o correspondence_n be_v it_o a_o necessary_a supreme_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o political_n for_o every_o politic_a society_n be_v inform_v by_o such_o and_o you_o argue_v before_o that_o nation_n must_v be_v under_o such_o as_o well_o as_o diocese_n under_o diocesan_n if_o not_o habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la 3._o and_o because_o your_o former_a word_n assert_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o of_o common_a reason_n can_v think_v this_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n during_o the_o few_o year_n that_o those_o two_o or_o six_o first_o council_n sit_v and_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v dead_a man_n our_o governor_n will_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v never_o exercise_v serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o and_o 300_o before_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o 300_o or_o have_v the_o church_n have_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n and_o another_o for_o all_o the_o other_o 1300_o and_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o kingdom_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o single_a person_n do_v those_o first_o council_n judge_v all_o the_o sin_v kingdom_n since_o if_o you_o own_v no_o council_n since_o the_o first_o six_o all_o kingdom_n that_o have_v sin_v these_o 1000_o year_n have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o council_n or_o other_o church_n power_n save_o the_o pope_n judge_v the_o many_o southern_a and_o eastern_a country_n that_o revolt_v or_o the_o western_a nation_n in_o their_o various_a change_n and_o crime_n must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o uuniversal_a judge_n now_o who_o never_o judge_v any_o these_o 1000_o year_n 4._o your_o lord_n say_v at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v mutable_a law_n which_o council_n make_v if_o so_o why_o must_v we_o needs_o obey_v the_o six_o council_n that_o be_v 1000_o year_n ago_o under_o another_o prince_n may_v not_o 1000_o year_n time_n and_o another_o king_n government_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o say_v it_o stand_v till_o another_o general_a council_n change_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o council_n abrogate_a the_o 20_o nicene_n canon_n against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o adoration_n and_o many_o such_o other_o 2._o then_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n its_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o abrogate_v what_o be_v do_v till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o one_o christian_a monarch_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o england_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o make_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a legislative_a power_n who_o own_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o can_v abrogate_v they_o when_o they_o will_n and_o when_o the_o canon-maker_n be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o where_o now_o be_v the_o rule_v power_n who_o law_n those_o be_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n sure_o

not_o too_o distant_a may_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o none_o shall_v needless_o break_v their_o just_a agreement_n because_o of_o the_o general_a command_n of_o concord_n but_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o these_o council_n be_v no_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o nor_o any_o true_a govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n but_o a_o agree_v power_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n they_o turn_v usurper_n 5._o and_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n they_o make_v snare_n or_o decree_n thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n edification_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o agreement_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n what_o do_v these_o man_n but_o abuse_v their_o word_n of_o reverence_n to_o council_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o contract_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o universal_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 13._o and_o next_o he_o say_v whereas_o mr._n b._n do_v usher_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n answ._n 1._o i_o honour_v the_o gallican_n papist_n above_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o both_o do_v err_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o word_n 1._o that_o i_o can_v but_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n d._n s._n for_o the_o 20_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o article_n do_v suppose_v this_o authority_n in_o general_a council_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n so_o twist_v as_o that_o their_o conjunction_n may_v best_o make_v religion_n national_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o never_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v decree_v some_o rite_n here_o that_o therefore_o foreign_a church_n may_v command_v we_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n our_o own_o church_n teacher_n no_o doubt_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o disputer_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o decree_n therefore_o the_o article_n cautelous_o call_v the_o church_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o your_o oath_n and_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a to_o escape_v damn_v schism_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o next_o article_n to_o confute_v you_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o for_o you_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v imperial_a general_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o national_a council_n have_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yea_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v govern_v they_o without_o their_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o conciliar_a power_n be_v no_o council_n and_o one_o king_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o indeed_o if_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o can_v hinder_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v man_n not_o all_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n therefore_o their_o mere_a contract_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v obey_v than_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n of_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v their_o chief_a work_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o yet_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v text_n and_o such_o proof_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o single_a man._n §_o 14._o such_o another_o proof_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o forbid_v to_o judge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n answ._n as_o if_o forbid_v private_a heretication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o concord_n with_o all_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v concord_n and_o subjection_n all_o one_o or_o contract_n and_o government_n §_o 15._o the_o like_a inference_n he_o raise_v from_o a_o canon_n 1571._o forbid_v any_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n thence_o gather_v answ._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereignty_n §_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n be_v better_a expound_v reform_v leg._n eccles._n c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la §_o 17._o d._n s._n p._n 358._o mr._n b._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v who_o you_o will_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n into_o your_o communion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n when_o i_o except_o only_o the_o jesuited_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n answ._n so_o you_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o take_v in_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n essential_a to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n papal_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n but_o hold_v dr._n it_o be_v france_n that_o you_o be_v first_o unite_n with_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o the_o predominant_a part_n and_o be_v you_o against_o they_o there_o §_o 18._o p._n 360._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v full_o give_v he_o here_o my_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v not_o itself_o for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n but_o his_o church_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o of_o another_o political_a species_n as_o a_o city_n differ_v from_o a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o follow_v he_o any_o further_o vain_a contender_n necessitate_v we_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a §_o 19_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n against_o our_o nonconformity_n 1._o because_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o

etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o consultation_n and_o let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n and_o many_o come_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o man_n that_o dissent_v from_o what_o we_o offer_v you_o first_o which_o be_v archbishop_n vsher_n primitive_a form_n which_o take_v not_o down_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o a_o farthing_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n or_o parliamentary_a power_n or_o honour_n unless_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o the_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n cast_v you_o down_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o grant_v yet_o much_o less_o power_n to_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v it_o almost_o alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o but_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v invite_v to_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o king_n our_o joyful_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o meet_v i_o remember_v but_o two_o now_o both_o dead_a who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o common_a thanksgiving_n which_o with_o many_o hand_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n and_o those_o two_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n but_o only_o say_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n they_o durs●_n not_o so_o subscribe_v lest_o it_o signify_v approbation_n but_o they_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v that_o frame_n and_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o england_n to_o yourself_o and_o common_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o beseem_v a_o pastor_n or_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n believe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o and_o against_o bishop_n 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o those_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o land_n will_v a_o turk_n own_o such_o deal_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v this_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n be_v it_o antiepiscopal_a presbytery_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660_o determine_v of_o nothing_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o truth_n and_o honesty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o find_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v his_o fanatic_n be_v his_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o forsake_v episcopacy_n and_o will_v this_o convince_v i_o who_o am_z certain_z that_o i_o be_o for_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o and_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o be_o against_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o of_o all_o save_o two_o city_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n if_o i_o prove_v this_o true_a which_o i_o undertake_v must_v i_o then_o take_v his_o turn_n and_o desire_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n bishop_n as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n for_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o i_o understand_v not_o in_o his_o platform_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o denominate_v dissenter_n schismatic_n pag._n 353._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o very_o high_a power_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o which_o every_o provincial_a church_n must_v submit_v what_o the_o scot_n mean_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n i_o know_v and_o what_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n viz._n universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n but_o i_o know_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v convince_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o rome_n iv._o he_o do_v to_o i_o after_o all_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o absolve_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o plead_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 363._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n require_v nor_o nothing_o impose_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o toleration_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 360._o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v cause_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o make_v the_o breach_n which_o will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o by_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a do_v unjust_o drive_v away_o good_a christian_n from_o it_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o present_a from_o the_o external_a communion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v a_o much_o true_a member_n thereof_o than_o that_o pastor_n that_o do_v unjust_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n this_o full_o satisfy_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o late_a small_a book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n you_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o imposition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v a_o new_a small_a book_n of_o your_o old_a trouble_a neighbour_n mr._n jo._n corbet_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o by_o it_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v we_o and_o become_v more_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a towards_o we_o that_o i_o will_v take_v your_o read_n it_o for_o a_o very_a oblige_a kindness_n to_o your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n december_n 11._o 1679._o add._n v._o his_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o right_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v vi_o he_o speak_v against_o toleration_n so_o general_o without_o distinction_n as_o if_o no_o one_o that_o dissent_v but_o in_o a_o word_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v intolerable_a doctrine_n in_o a_o pretend_a peacemaker_n vii_o he_o infer_v toleration_n while_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o put_v we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o will_v he_o hinder_v toleration_n mulct_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n for_o when_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n have_v no_o money_n they_o will_v preach_v and_o beg_v imprisonment_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o uneffectual_a for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o will_v preach_v again_o and_o it_o contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v kill_v many_o student_n be_v most_o weak_a as_o it_o kill_v by_o bring_v mortal_a sickness_n on_o they_o those_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o excellent_a man_n mr._n jos._n allen_n of_o taunton_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n and_o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n kill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o burn_v they_o or_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o prison_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o will_v render_v the_o causer_n of_o it_o odious_a to_o many_o and_o make_v such_o as_o st._n martin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o banishment_n dr._n saywell_n principle_n infer_v as_o follow_v i_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v schismatic_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v be_v schismatic_n the_o foresay_a diocesane_n party_n be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v i._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o every_o single_a church_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o every_o city_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o set_v up_o only_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o altar_n and_o many_o city_n be_v against_o the_o episcopacy_n

communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n in_o so_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n 9_o but_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v the_o bringer_n of_o all_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o preserver_n expounder_n and_o applier_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n infallible_o deliver_v that_o word_n and_o law_n which_o all_o succeed_a pastor_n must_v preach_v practice_n and_o rule_n by_o as_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n this_o be_v hitherto_o my_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o speedy_o to_o try_v and_o receive_v instruction_n however_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n two_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v herein_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a constitutive_a or_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o sovereign_a power_n personal_n or_o collective_a have_v supreme_a universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o and_o to_o obey_v 2._o that_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o universal_a church-soveraign_n or_o power_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n or_o communion_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v universal_o know_v by_o christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o nor_o can_v the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v universal_o know_v 4._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o concord_n or_o communion_n universal_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o if_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a universal_a supreme_a power_n that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o some_o other_o divine_a record_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o either_o we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a record_n that_o notify_v this_o and_o scripture_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hence_o allege_v but_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v near_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n or_o small_a number_n man_n can_v have_v send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n but_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a extent_n if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a monothelite_n controversy_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n catalogue_n can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o america_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n know_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o decide_v how_o few_o will_v live_v long_o enough_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o apostle_n single_o by_o a_o infallible_a unite_n spirit_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v obligatory_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n without_o meet_v to_o consult_v and_o vote_n it_o paul_n profess_v gal._n 1_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n need_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o vote_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o so_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o together_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o college_n and_o while_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o college_n and_o conciliar_a way_n save_v that_o act._n 15._o &_o 11._o which_o be_v 1._o no_o general_n council_n from_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o do_v by_o apostle_n only_a but_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o on_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o their_o special_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v 2._o therefore_o their_o authority_n of_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o christ_n command_n m-28-20_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o these_o two_o advantage_n be_v choose_v ear-witness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o continue_a part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v christ_n instrument_n in_o universal_a legislation_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v according_o enable_v to_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n own_o but_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a law_n than_o we_o have_v think_v on_o and_o god_n word_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n 2._o and_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o seal_v the_o new_a word_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o old_a ii_o the_o scripture_n deny_v a_o vicarious_a summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o that_o be_v but_o one._n 2._o in_o call_v christ_n only_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v apostle_n but_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o steward_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 3._o baptise_v we_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o show_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 4._o paul_n decry_v it_o as_o carnality_n and_o schism_n to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o men._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v up_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n but_o christ_n only_o profess_v themselves_o witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v in_o christ_n without_o hear_v the_o ●ote_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o college_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_n such_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n neither_o to_o a_o personal_a nor_o collective_a sovereign_a power_n the_o judge_n of_o england_n have_v a_o power_n which_o limited_o in_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n respect_v all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o nor_o be_v they_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v their_o power_n change_v 3._o therefore_o the_o constitutive_a oath_n or_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n 5._o much_o less_o in_o other_o kingdom_n 6._o nor_o be_v any_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v

it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n ●f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o

basil_n out_o of_o the_o west_n or_o some_o few_o part_n of_o it_o and_o few_o from_o the_o east_n and_o none_o from_o ethiopia_n armenia_n america_n and_o many_o other_o church_n be_v these_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n and_o can_v we_o all_o be_v here_o resolve_v the_o country_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v and_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o they_o will_v have_v more_o bishop_n there_o than_o any_o if_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o remote_a part_n and_o the_o church_n under_o enemy_n or_o dissent_v prince_n will_v have_v few_o 5._o the_o same_o council_n that_o have_v most_o for_o they_o under_o one_o prince_n have_v have_v most_o bishop_n against_o they_o under_o the_o next_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o for_o many_o succession_n we_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v most_o for_o the_o truth_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v after_o when_o under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o far_o in_o council_n and_o out_o be_v arrian_n the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o grow_v arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v against_o he_o which_o part_n be_v the_o universal_a governor_n the_o first_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v against_o nestorius_n till_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la come_n and_o than_o it_o divide_v into_o two_o which_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o after_o by_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v be_v unite_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n carry_v most_o while_o martian_a reign_v and_o after_o most_o condemn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o then_o again_o most_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o other_o emperor_n most_o curse_v it_o again_o and_o under_o zeno_n the_o most_o be_v for_o neutrality_n or_o silence_v the_o difference_n the_o eutychian_o have_v far_a most_o at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o a_o while_n after_o under_o theodos._n 2._o and_o anastasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o other_o and_o most_o prince_n most_o be_v against_o they_o and_o call_v eph._n 2._o latrocinium_fw-la and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v for_o dioscorus_n ever_o since_o save_v the_o greek_n the_o monothelite_n have_v far_o most_o innumerable_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o east_n say_v binnius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la under_o philippicus_n in_o a_o council_n yea_o say_v binnius_n the_o council_n at_o trullu_n in_o constant._n be_v monothelite_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o forego_v approve_v five_o general_n council_n at_o const._n and_o over_o and_o over_o most_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o side_n and_o most_o for_o the_o other_o as_o prince_n change_v afterward_o under_o justinian_n most_o seem_v for_o the_o phantasiastae_n against_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v since_o with_o justinian_n account_v persecute_v heretic_n the_o approve_a council_n at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la have_v some_o time_n most_o bishop_n for_o it_o and_o sometime_o most-against_a it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o occasion_v much_o of_o italy_n itself_o to_o renounce_v the_o popes-headship_a and_o set_v up_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n as_o their_o chief_n the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o and_o other_o for_o image_n and_o so_o other_o against_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o notorious_o under_o one_o emperor_n own_v by_o most_o and_o under_o another_o condemn_v by_o most_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_a and_o after_o disow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a legislator_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o what_o council_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v so_o know_v by_o number_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n constance_n and_o basil_n that_o have_v the_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v by_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a what_o council_n be_v of_o oblige_a authority_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v by_o any_o outward_a note_n but_o only_o by_o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o what_o wonder_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o a_o oblige_a council_n can_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n say_v without_o the_o council_n need_v it_o not_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o note_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o protestant_n know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o eph._n 2._o bellarmine_n and_o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o consent_n be_v so_o general_a that_o only_o st._n peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v at_o const._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o legate_n by_o what_o note_n shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o authorize_v council_n from_o the_o reject_a when_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o one_o and_o against_o another_o and_o the_o other_o part_n contrary_a iii_o and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o what_o the_o power_n of_o such_o council_n material_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v command_v we_o and_o what_o not_o iu._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o agreement_n which_o and_o how_o many_o be_v their_o true_a obligatory_a law_n when_o we_o have_v such_o huge_a volume_n of_o decree_n and_o canon_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o all_o these_o must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v to_o our_o concord_n or_o salvation_n and_o if_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o v._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o canon_n indeed_o be_v currant_n and_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o many_o be_v counterfeit_n when_o the_o african_n have_v then_o such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o nicene_n or_o sardican_n canon_n and_o when_o to_o this_o day_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v justify_v by_o most_o and_o deny_v by_o many_o vi_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o most_o christian_n yea_o minister_n it_o can_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o christian_n nor_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o to_o search_v all_o the_o council_n till_o they_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o which_o the_o law_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v iii_o and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o law_n can_v be_v know_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o obedience_n to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o christianity_n concord_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o necessary_a measure_n of_o such_o obedience_n can_v be_v know_v to_o such_o a_o use_n christ_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o way_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o all_o such_o must_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o that_o make_v obedience_n to_o a_o visible_a power_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a necessary_a to_o our_o membership_n can_v never_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o mandate_n that_o must_v be_v so_o obey_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v much_o less_o can_v the_o church_n all_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n yea_o every_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a canon_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v essential_a which_o we_o may_v know_v without_o these_o council_n law_n the_o ministry_n of_o council_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v god_n word_n and_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o pretend_a universal_o oblige_v legislation_n be_v another_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v much_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o my_o foresay_a rejoinder_n to_o w._n johnson_n ii_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o another_o church_n power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v communion_n and_o concord_n which_o you_o call_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la if_o none_o be_v church_n member_n or_o christian_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o this_o be_v much_o less_o do_v obey_v it_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o little_a flock_n indeed_o for_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v one_o man_n that_o i_o think_v do_v 1._o be_v

must_v believe_v e._n g._n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o constantinople_n another_o etc._n etc._n those_o call_v now_o nestorian_n be_v by_o traveller_n say_v to_o own_o none_o of_o that_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eph._n 1._o for_o wrong_v nestorius_n as_o innocent_a do_v they_o that_o condemn_a chrysostome_n those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o eutychian_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o say_a chalcedon_n council_n for_o wrong_v dioscorus_n and_o to_o own_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n some_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o against_o they_o some_o for_o constantinople_n and_o some_o for_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o all_o in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v papist_n for_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o england_n some_o must_v be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o both_o side_n their_o differ_a pastor_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n few_o christian_n can_v thus_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n plain_a law_n which_o i_o show_v be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n if_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o be_v it_o if_o to_o council_n to_o who_o must_v we_o appeal_v from_o disagree_a council_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o know_v their_o mind_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o man_n that_o see_v any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la subscribe_v by_o all_o bishop_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n 5._o you_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o have_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o i_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n for_o 1._o i_o then_o yield_v they_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o visible_a head_n collective_a under_o christ._n 2._o and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o council_n for_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o rome_n a_o know_a place_n and_o accessible_a and_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o executive_a power_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o any_o other_o supreme_a accessible_a college_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v they_o than_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n unknown_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a vicarious_a supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n i_o suppose_v you_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o papist_n though_o they_o set_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 6._o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a civil_a government_n under_o god_n neither_o a_o monarch_n nor_o a_o college_n or_o council_n of_o king_n all_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o all_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o council_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a governor_n collective_a nor_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o council_n of_o king_n one_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o logical_a universality_n there_o be_v as_o all_o ruler_n consider_v notional_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o part_n but_o no_o political_a head_n or_o universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a who_o all_o the_o part_n must_v obey_v i._o if_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o you_o mistake_v than_o you_o wrongful_o deny_v the_o spirit_n church-membership_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o concord_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v who_o deny_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n head_n personal_n or_o collective_a and_o i_o think_v to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o schism_n that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v ii_o if_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o be_o no_o christian_n nor_o church_n member_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v for_o you_o say_v this_o body_n so_o govern_v only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o know_v 1._o who_o this_o college_n be_v 2._o what_o council_n 3._o or_o which_o be_v the_o law_n which_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o nor_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 5._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v such_o power_n how_o great_a need_n have_v i_o then_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o speedy_a help_n for_o my_o information_n which_o will_v oblige_v your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n decemb._n 27._o 1679._o chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n though_o in_o conference_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i_o also_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o write_v to_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pass_v on_o they_o on_o my_o best_a consideration_n leave_v it_o now_o to_o yourself_o whether_o you_o will_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n return_v any_o further_a answer_n my_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n thereby_o be_v very_o low_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o speech_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o certain_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isai._n 60.12_o that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o put_v for_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o have_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o case_n decide_v act._n 15._o but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o this_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v 1._o in_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o major_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o general_a council_n be_v their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v this_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o such_o council_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v call_v though_o all_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v their_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o must_v prove_v their_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o and_o though_o the_o universality_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o such_o a_o council_n they_o have_v always_o that_o power_n which_o in_o council_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o term_n time_n 7._o and_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o will_v publish_v a_o heresy_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v by_o their_o censure_n 8._o but_o as_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o many_o that_o never_o can_v or_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o foresay_a universal_a church-governing_a power_n or_o what_o their_o law_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o this_o you_o say_v answer_v three_o part_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n 9_o of_o these_o general_a council_n it_o be_v only_o six_o that_o you_o own_o as_o such_o

nice_a 1._o const._n 1._o eph._n 1._o chalced._n const._n 2._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o const._n 3._o against_o the_o monothelite_n iii_o you_o say_v that_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v the_o govern_v act_n of_o this_o chief_a power_n 1._o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o readins_n 2._o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o fundamental_o baptism_n creed_n who_o word_n misunderstand_v will_v not_o save_v any_o 3._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o they_o 4._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n e._n g._n confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o other_o ordinance_n 5._o a_o judicial_a power_n not_o of_o all_o individual_a case_n but_o that_o those_o e._n g._n that_o hold_n or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 6._o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v alterable_a canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o explicatory_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v §_o i._o to_o your_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v institute_v 1._o to_o isai._n 60.12_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a stretch_v dark_a prophetical_a text_n far_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a testament_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n state_n and_o power_n than_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o or_o of_o the_o more_o bless_a state_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_v therefore_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n exposition_n 3._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a power_n every_o political_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_o essentiate_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supreme_a power_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n then_o be_v not_o put_v for_o christ_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o society_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o subject_n alone_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n serve_v the_o israelite_n we_o say_v many_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o mede_n persian_n greek_n turk_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o either_o the_o turkish_a roman_a persian_a etc._n etc._n common_a subject_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o nation_n nor_o that_o their_o bashaw_n judge_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la rule_v they_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n if_o the_o king_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o middlesex_n shall_v be_v under_o london_n or_o obey_v or_o serve_v it_o who_o will_v feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o vicarious_a supremacy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a government_n or_o that_o all_o the_o city_n must_v govern_v by_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o we_o all_o 1._o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o universal_a constitutive_a head_n 2._o and_o the_o judge_n justices_z mayor_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a place_n 3._o and_o we_o serve_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o serve_v its_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la so_o other_o country_n serve_v the_o roman_n greek_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 1._o christ_n as_o the_o only_a head_n and_o universal_a governor_n 2._o all_o his_o officer_n as_o particular_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n and_o place_n but_o none_o as_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o the_o bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la or_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o how_o can_v we_o feign_v another_o sense_n §_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v christ_n constant_a attendant_n as_o his_o family_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 2._o we_o all_o grant_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o i_o think_v all_o have_v confess_v as_o some_o council_n do_v 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o one_o supreme_a roll_a college_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o vote_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v only_o as_o a_o college_n by_o such_o vote_n as_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o collective_a person_n by_o vote_n but_o each_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v on_o one_o throne_n or_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o college_n by_o vote_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n §_o 3._o to_o your_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o answer_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o 1._o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o among_o those_o that_o quarrel_v with_o paul_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n mind_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n do_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a than_o one_o man_n word_n alone_o 2._o and_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n §_o 4._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v the_o particular_a church_n as_o king_n govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o universal_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o christ_n but_o each_o have_v his_o own_o part_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o major_a vote_n at_o our_o distance_n in_o most_o controvert_v case_n §_o 6._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v must_v or_o will_v be_v true_a universal_a council_n much_o less_o be_v such_o the_o stand_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o need_n such_o as_o can_v well_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o council_n and_o concord_n without_o pretend_v to_o universal_a govern_v power_n §_o 7._o 4._o 1._o who_o call_v they_o to_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a country_n 2._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o now_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n abassia_n the_o mogul_n tartary_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o call_v man_n make_v the_o council_n universal_a though_o they_o come_v not_o be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o none_o come_v or_o how_o many_o must_v it_o be_v to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a have_v the_o pope_n the_o call_v power_n or_o who_o be_v it_o and_o how_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a §_o 8._o 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o unable_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v save_v only_o by_o uncertain_a fame_n save_v that_o while_o i_o know_v otherwise_o what_o be_v necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o whoever_o they_o be_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o abassia_n armenia_n georgia_n india_n russia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o

have_v authorize_v a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a prelacy_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n himself_o 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v so_o good_a a_o casuist_n as_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o true_a bishop_n 3._o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o make_v christian_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o parent_n tutor_n and_o priest_n tell_v they_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v as_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o do_v holden_n confess_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o child_n or_o hearer_n that_o know_v not_o that_o his_o parent_n and_o teacher_n therein_o say_v true_a can_v no_o more_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a on_o that_o account_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v not_o a_o universal-governing_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n but_o deny_v it_o therefore_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o such_o medium_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o protestant_a parent_n tutor_n or_o preacher_n be_v all_o yet_o unchristened_a or_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 7._o why_o shall_v we_o make_v impossibility_n necessary_a while_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n be_v obvious_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o child_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n or_o article_n save_o only_o consequent_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o next_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v authorize_v a_o sovereign_a college_n before_o we_o believe_v christ_n own_o authority_n and_o word_n but_o the_o protestant_a method_n be_v obvious_a viz._n to_o hear_v parent_n tutor_n and_o preacher_n as_o humble_a learner_n to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la first_fw-mi while_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o certain_a credibility_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o divine_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o be_v i_o have_v open_v as_o aforecited_a and_o also_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o which_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o way_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o my_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o i_o can_v by_o all_o your_o word_n understand_v how_o you_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n on_o your_o ground_n 1._o you_o that_o renounce_v popery_n i_o suppose_v take_v not_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a college_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o a_o part_n who_o be_v call_v nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n 3._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o any_o part_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n 4._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o part_n who_o bishop_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o continuance_n uninterrupted_a which_o rome_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o think_v better_o of_o the_o greek_n than_o of_o such_o protestant_n on_o many_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o where_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a college_n on_o who_o judging-authority_n you_o be_v a_o christian_a sure_o you_o take_v not_o our_o little_a island_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v i_o know_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o you_o prove_v the_o inclusion_n and_o exclusion_n 9_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o agree_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o readins_n translation_n etc._n etc._n four_o or_o five_o book_n be_v long_o question_v by_o many_o general_a council_n have_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o canon_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n provincial_a council_n have_v say_v most_o of_o this_o even_o the_o full_a at_o laodicea_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n the_o romanist_n take_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la many_o church_n have_v less_o or_o more_o than_o other_o what_o grotius_n himself_o think_v of_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o nor_o how_o augustine_n and_o most_o other_o strive_v for_o the_o septuagint_n against_o jerome_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a judicature_n have_v decide_v the_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n about_o the_o various_a lection_n i_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o §_o ii_o your_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o false_a sense_n 1._o this_o be_v very_o cautelous_o speak_v be_v it_o only_a fundamental_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v by_o sovereign_a judgement_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o s._n scripture_n and_o how_o will_v this_o end_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o mean_v satisfy_v we_o about_o fundamental_o which_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o have_v here_o far_o better_a help_n the_o first_o christian_n catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a they_o and_o their_o tutor_n and_o preacher_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o on_o baptism_n and_o the_o fundamental_o have_v be_v constant_o repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n or_o teacher_n of_o these_o as_o there_o be_v understanding_n christian_n and_o yet_o must_v all_o need_v hear_v from_o the_o antipode_n or_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o 3._o can_v this_o supreme_a college_n speak_v the_o fundamental_o plain_o than_o god_n have_v do_v and_o than_o the_o parish_n priest_n can_v do_v be_v they_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v rose_z ascend_v because_o scripture_n speak_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o we_o know_v that_o no_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n false_o understand_v make_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o a_o council_n word_n as_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o man_n can_v misunderstand_v why_o have_v filioque_fw-la continue_a such_o a_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n yet_o end_v it_o not_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o such_o have_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n and_o can_v not_o one_o origen_n or_o jerom_n tell_v that_o better_a than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o those_o tongue_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o from_o parent_n tutor_n teacher_n and_o book_n than_o from_o sovereign_a council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n though_o dr._n holden_n say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n and_o catholic_n that_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o his_o reason_n find_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o cosmography_n arithmetic_n and_o history_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v or_o can_v attain_v i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n by_o lexicon_n and_o other_o book_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o creed_n better_a than_o how_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n interpret_v it_o by_o a_o authoritative_a sentence_n §_o iii_o your_o three_o work_n of_o this_o sovereign_a power_n be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v of_o scripture_n we_o

know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o s●o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o

god_n 3._o mutable_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a need_n or_o use_v these_o by-law_n like_o those_o of_o corporation_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n e._n g._n one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o metre_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o fit_v all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v several_a language_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o more_o confirm_v by_o long_a consideration_n 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n vicarious_a church-power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o make_v a_o church_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v 2._o and_o treasonable_o to_o set_v up_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 3._o and_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la never_o be_v in_o be_v 4._o and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o heinous_a schism_n and_o persecution_n by_o prosecute_a impossible_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o communion_n 5._o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o know_v his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o scripture_n 6._o and_o as_o one_o pope_n can_v possible_o through_o natural_a incapacity_n govern_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o religion_n one_o collective_a and_o aristocratical_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o incomparable_o more_o uncapable_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o considerate_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o pighius_fw-la well_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o head_v all_o the_o church_n by_o general_a council_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n and_o such_o papist_n as_o set_v council_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o take_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ordinary_a govern_n executive_a head_n to_o rule_v by_o the_o council_n law_n they_o have_v be_v far_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o italian_a papist_n who_o prefer_v the_o pope_n 8._o and_o that_o civil_a government_n may_v so_o much_o easy_o be_v exercise_v by_o official_o than_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o more_o congruous_a and_o possible_a than_o a_o humane_a visible_a churchhead_n under_o christ_n personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o you_o dispute_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o late_a change_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v such_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o must_v be_v by_o other_o term_n and_o hand_n r._n b._n jan._n 12._o 1679._o this_o feb._n 13._o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n again_o he_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o invidious_a and_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o a_fw-la ruling_n collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ministerialium_fw-la who_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n which_o all_o must_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o and_o obey_v and_o so_o must_v know_v their_o consent_n chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n gune_v my_o lord_n though_o i_o intend_v to_o trouble_v you_o no_o more_o by_o write_v yet_o observe_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v to_o mistake_v i_o and_o because_o time_n streighten_v our_o discourse_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v and_o consequent_o misreported_n i_o thus_o send_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o your_o last_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o i._o whereas_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o applicatory_a conclusion_n i_o must_v still_o say_v it_o that_o ☞_o if_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o your_o endeavour_n 1661._o and_o 1662._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v it_o more_o offence_n to_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v towards_o it_o than_o to_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v this_o impartiality_n ii_o my_o name_n hold_v as_o say_v what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o invidious_o to_o intimate_v that_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o new_a to_o i_o and_o that_o even_o a_o papist_n plead_v rather_o historical_a natural-evidence_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o be_v further_a from_o the_o common_a papist_n than_o you_o iii_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o compare_v bishop_n to_o king_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o both_o govern_v only_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o neither_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n rule_n like_o king_n who_o can_v dispute_v on_o these_o term_n do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o our_o question_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o do_v i_o not_o still_o profess_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o and_o do_v compare_v prince_n coactive_a government_n with_o it_o only_o in_o the_o extent_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contradict_v this_o or_o wrong_v you_o by_o unjust_a intimation_n iv._o you_o take_v the_o word_n aristocratical-supream_a vicarious_a under_o christ_n legislative_n to_o be_v invidious_a and_o you_o disow_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o intimate_v a_o force_a power_n like_o prince_n 2._o because_o christ_n only_o be_v supreme_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o dispute_v but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o i_o understand_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o question_n to_o debate_v 2._o i_o desire_v still_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v state_n your_o assertion_n in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o i_o may_v use_v no_o other_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o word_n be_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o name_v only_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o power_n where_o our_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr formâ_fw-la what_o be_v their_o power_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o next_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o college_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a rule_v judicial_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o take_v up_o with_o your_o own_o word_n only_o remember_v that_o before_o you_o assert_v a_o legislative_a power_n of_o mutable_a law_n and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o judicial_a if_o so_o than_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n but_o to_o their_o sentence_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n how_o then_o be_v obey_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v but_o mutable_a law_n that_o they_o make_v answ._n and_o be_v mutable_a law_n no_o law_n and_o be_v he_o no_o legislator_n that_o make_v but_o mutable_a law_n neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n will_v believe_v this_o but_o you_o say_v canon_n be_v not_o law_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o concession_n so_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v but_o either_o counsel_n or_o agreement_n contract_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o contend_v a_o law_n say_v grotius_n be_v regula_n actionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la more_n full_o a_o law_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n if_o a_o canon_n be_v none_o then_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n then_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a obedientiae_fw-la you_o disow_v also_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la i_o take_v your_o own_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o to_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o authority_n and_o debitum_fw-la obediendi_fw-la by_o subjection_n but_o i_o think_v that_o indeed_o authorize_v pastor_n may_v make_v proper_a law_n e._n g._n at_o what_o place_n and_o hour_n to_o meet_v what_o translation_n version_n meter_n and_o such_o order_n to_o use_v but_o only_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n v._o you_o copious_o blame_v we_o for_o deny_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o give_v to_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o i_o own_v no_o power_n but_o parochial_a i_o tell_v you_o still_o 1._o i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o perhaps_o

except_o two_o church_n for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o more_o no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n but_o parochial_a and_o i_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a 2._o but_o though_o cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o i_o deny_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v archbishop_n will_v you_o but_o restore_v parish_n church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v true_a discipline_n a_o practicable_a thing_n i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v against_o your_o government_n 3._o i_o still_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o council_n and_o that_o as_o large_a when_o requisite_a as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v make_v and_o pastor_n there_o agree_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o true_a authority_n far_o before_o a_o single_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v authoritas_fw-la doctoris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v discipuli_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o be_v due_a and_o a_o teacher_n authority_n be_v found_v in_o his_o credibility_n and_o that_o on_o his_o skill_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o historian_n philosopher_n physician_n agree_v oblige_v i_o to_o great_a belief_n than_o a_o single_a one_o and_o a_o dissenter_n singularity_n oblige_v i_o to_o suspicion_n and_o suspension_n of_o my_o belief_n beside_o that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o canon_n or_o agreement_n of_o council_n when_o just_o do_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o concord_n 4._o but_o that_o which_o i_o still_o repeat_v to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o church_n as_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v necessary_o obey_v that_o be_v one_o rule_v ministerial_a college_n of_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n i_o remember_v no_o protestant_n that_o own_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o you_o and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a mr._n thorndike_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n do_v imply_v it_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o full_o out_o what_o a_o unedifying_a way_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o for_o you_o so_o copious_o to_o call_v out_o for_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o govern_v college_n to_o obey_v i_o deny_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o question_n and_o you_o large_o prove_v the_o predicate_a if_o you_o will_v spend_v many_o hour_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v obey_v gabriel_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o only_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n will_v your_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n profit_v i_o vi_o your_o copious_a instance_n of_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o need_v a_o sure_a exposition_n be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v be_v the_o expositor_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o isai._n 53._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n a_o single_a teacher_n may_v resolve_v a_o doubter_n by_o expository_n evidence_n a_o agree_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n may_v do_v more_o without_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o many_o text_n will_v be_v difficult_a when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v their_o best_a vii_o but_o you_o urge_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v not_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o person_n pastor_n or_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o college_n authorize_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n if_o it_o be_v 1._o i_o confess_v i_o never_o receive_v one_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n aright_o for_o i_o never_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o authoritative-ruling-judicial-vniversal_a power_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o authorize_v college_n 2._o and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o man_n live_v then_o that_o expound_v not_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n yet_o write_v by_o the_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o memory_n than_o by_o write_v therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o private_a interpretation_n yea_o such_o council_n as_o be_v call_v general_n have_v expound_v little_o more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o sad_a dissension_n as_o to_o their_o vote_n but_o i_o confident_o think_v that_o you_o follow_v a_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o efficient_a interpretation_n but_o a_o objective_n a_o passive_a and_o not_o a_o active_a q._n d._n you_o must_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n prophecy_n narrow_o and_o private_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o private_a person_n that_o be_v but_o a_o present_a typical_a object_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o look_v far_o and_o mean_v christ_n to_o come_v e._n g._n you_o know_v how_o many_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n proximate_o and_o of_o christ_n ultimate_o and_o you_o know_v what_o grotius_n think_v of_o the_o proximate_a sense_n of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o of_o isa._n 53_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o ultimate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v it_o always_o many_o doubt_n josias_n or_o jeremy_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o type_n and_o yet_o christ_n principal_a as_o typify_v when_o david_n say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n matthew_n these_o be_v to_o have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n as_o of_o the_o private_a person_n only_o the_o first_o object_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o bring_v i_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o another_o sense_n the_o reverence_n of_o their_o concord_n will_v do_v much_o to_o make_v i_o forsake_v this_o just_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o many_o other_o distort_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o when_o the_o text_n plain_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o put_v the_o pillar_n for_o a_o pillar_n and_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o timothy_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v useful_a to_o some_o man_n opinion_n therefore_o still_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o your_o fail_v to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v institute_v and_o never_o be_v existent_a and_o be_v not_o now_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a ruling_n persona_fw-la collectiva_fw-la civilis_fw-la or_o governor_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o constitute_v the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o one_o by_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o governor_n especial_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la never_o be_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o yet_o as_o congregate_v in_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o such_o a_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o consent_n be_v the_o church_n which_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v concord_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o sure_a you_o can_v mistake_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o bishop_n rule_v by_o part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o keep_v concord_n in_o convenient_a meeting_n or_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o england_n govern_v all_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o persona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la

word_n and_o sword_n 4._o and_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n stretch_v the_o word_n on_o any_o rack_n that_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v one_o universal_a roll_a college_n xi_o you_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v access_n to_o king_n but_o not_o to_o christ._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o visible_a access_n to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o particular_a pastor_n be_v as_o accessible_a as_o king_n and_o church_n government_n which_o like_o a_o physician_n or_o tutor_n depend_v on_o personal_a skill_n may_v much_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o absent_a man_n at_o the_o antipode_n than_o civil_a government_n xii_o but_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n reception_n of_o canon_n though_o council_n be_v not_o proper_o universal_a tha●_n make_v the_o obligation_n universal_a answ._n if_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o the_o imposer_n power_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o bind_v universal_o if_o reception_n be_v the_o obligatory_a act_n subjection_n be_v government_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n govern_v by_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o mutable_a and_o how_o uncertain_a reception_n be_v they_o say_v all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o particular_a church_n lay_v they_o down_o before_o any_o universal_a judicature_n allow_v it_o xiii_o qu._n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o needful_a or_o good_a will_v not_o you_o do_v so_o too_o and_o do_v you_o not_o so_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n answ._n 1._o i_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o use_v of_o all_o judge_n lawyer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o proclamation_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o my_o obey_v all_o these_o judge_n justice_n and_o people_n as_o one_o authorize_v college_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a land_n so_o here_o i_o know_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n virgil_n cicero_n to_o be_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o by_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o a_o judicature_n to_o the_o world_n i_o receive_v divine_a truth_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o commissioned_n and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v history_n common_a consent_n put_v i_o the_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o these_o be_v their_o true_a write_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o one_o college_n commissioned_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n as_o to_o know_v much_o of_o this_o to_o know_v what_o be_v receive_v now_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la be_v too_o hard_a but_o to_o know_v the_o semper_fw-la be_v much_o hard_a especial_o when_o the_o filioque_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o such_o like_a have_v have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o one_o prince_n reign_n and_o more_o against_o they_o in_o another_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o and_o to_o know_v which_o have_v most_o be_v impossible_a to_o most_o christian_n how_o few_o know_v at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o filioque_fw-la have_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o traveller_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o fourteen_o but_o you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o council_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o fault_n 2._o you_o say_v how_o great_a matter_n the_o article_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o of_o one_o person_n be_v and_o no_o small_a nor_o wordy_a difference_n answ._n 1._o i_o can_v mention_v man_n fault_n without_o abhor_v they_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_o for_o the_o use_n of_o needful_a modest_a council_n of_o good_a men._n 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o matter_n determine_v be_v weighty_a but_o how_o far_o person_n wrong_v and_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o naked_o say_v but_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o theodosius_n force_v by_o threaten_a cyril_n and_o johannes_n antioch_n and_o theodoret_n to_o agree_v do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o nestorius_n deny_v two_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n oft_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o one_o and_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o misunderstand_a of_o each_o other_o in_o too_o many_o but_o o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o repent_v when_o contentious_a bishop_n in_o council_n have_v notorious_o tear_v the_o church_n draw_v stream_n of_o blood_n curse_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o curse_v that_o curse_v itself_o and_o their_o party_n the_o next_o change_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n by_o strive_v about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a word_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a must_v not_o this_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v lament_v if_o cyril_n be_v but_o half_a as_o bad_a as_o joh._n antioch_n theodoret_n isidore_n pelusiota_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o how_o partial_a be_v his_o admirer_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o bishop_n to_o repent_v as_o other_o man_n when_o their_o self-esteem_a and_o dignity_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n and_o if_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o woeful_o as_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v they_o silence_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o sin_v or_o for_o nothing_o and_o bring_v thereby_o confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o serious_a christian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o heretic_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o name_v their_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n than_o in_o they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o may_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o drunkard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n without_o blame_n but_o have_v i_o say_v half_a so_o ill_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o one_o another_o they_o anathematise_v each_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o by_o they_o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o your_o six_o council_n than_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n say_v of_o they_o when_o he_o burn_v their_o accuse_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o 2._o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n than_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v i_o do_v but_o recite_v his_o word_n and_o the_o history_n do_v they_o not_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o for_o what_o 3._o what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o ephes._n council_n but_o what_o the_o record_a act_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o each_o excommunicate_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o orthodox_n part_v fight_v with_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o know_v it_o not_o except_o nestorius_n and_o how_o much_o hand_n a_o woman_n have_v in_o it_o against_o he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o 4._o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o against_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o many_o council_n that_o anathematise_v they_o do_v or_o more_o than_o they_o

say_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la for_o vote_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o council_n eph._n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n be_v against_o this_o council_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n basiliscus_n and_o anastasius_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o christian_n shall_v then_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o orthodox_n rebellious_o resist_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n and_o put_v they_o to_o ●light_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n follow_v a_o monk_n that_o compare_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o before_o the_o prevail_a part_n have_v condemn_v it_o at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o the_o monk_n carcase_n can_v have_v no_o grave_a but_o the_o river_n orontes_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n the_o matter_n oft_o be_v little_o better_a be_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o jest_a matter_n of_o small_a infirmity_n 5._o and_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n const._n 2._o be_v think_v long_o by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v contradict_v the_o four_o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o be_v so_o much_o disow_v that_o even_o venice_n liguria_n istria_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a primacy_n for_o own_v it_o and_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n instead_o of_o rome_n which_o long_o continue_v till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o council_n trullanum_n call_v quino-sextum_a which_o you_o own_o as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o this_o day_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n vid._n binnium_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o const._n council_n and_o so_o they_o make_v that_o second_o also_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n 6._o and_o the_o next_o const._n three_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o seven_o general_n at_o nice_a as_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o condemn_a church_n image_n and_o even_o helvicus_n with_o other_o lutheran_n call_v it_o synodum_fw-la iconoma●hicam_fw-la quam_fw-la o●cumenicam_fw-la dici_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disow_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a which_o have_v agree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o will_v know_v while_o these_o council_n thus_o anathematise_v each_o other_o or_o lament_v their_o own_o former_a error_n as_o vote_v by_o fear_n or_o mistake_v and_o while_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v against_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o oft_o do_v and_o when_o heraclius_n philippicus_n or_o other_o emperor_n be_v monothelite_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n follow_v they_o how_o common_a christian_n shall_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v xv._n i_o remember_v that_o you_o also_o plead_v christ_n word_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v also_o tell_v the_o church_n even_o the_o same_o church_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o very_o here_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o be_v this_o one_o universal_o rule_v college_n for_o i_o to_o to_o hear_v yea_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v but_o how_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v a_o college_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o send_v to_o or_o hear_v from_o abassia_n armenia_n syria_n mengrelia_n georgia_n circassia_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o mexico_n and_o perhaps_o the_o antipode_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v our_o salvation_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o skill_n in_o geography_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o rome_n or_o a_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o in_o be_v nor_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v the_o name_n or_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o live_v till_o he_o return_v i_o must_v take_v their_o vote_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o messenger_n word_n which_o be_v a_o sandy_a ground_n for_o church-communion_n and_o salvation_n nay_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o be_v not_o against_o they_o and_o in_o england_n the_o presbyter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n have_v i_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v contradict_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n tyre_n milan_n and_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n or_o when_o they_o be_v anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o fight_v at_o the_o first_o eph._n council_n or_o when_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o const._n or_o when_o vigilius_n be_v drag_v by_o a_o rope_n at_o const._n by_o justinian_n command_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o against_o rome_n or_o when_o the_o trull_n canon_n be_v make_v by_o man_n now_o call_v monothelites_n or_o when_o innumerable_a monothelite_n bishop_n meet_v under_o philippicus_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o govern_v judgement_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n that_o live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n nay_o when_o you_o own_o no_o council_n since_o the_o six_o why_o will_v no_o importunity_n entreat_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n last_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n and_o what_o govern_v act_n this_o college_n have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o whether_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v and_o where_o or_o be_v only_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o memory_n and_o by_o who_o memory_n and_o of_o who_o we_o may_v all_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o certain_a satisfaction_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o ungoverned_a you_o say_v the_o council_n at_o frankford_n condemn_v that_o at_o nice_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o the_o college_n own_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o each_o council_n how_o few_o council_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a as_o that_o at_o basil_n can_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o the_o college_n be_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strong_a passion_n &_o full_a of_o yourself_o and_o of_o undoubting_a confidence_n in_o your_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v wonder_v how_o so_o studious_a learned_a and_o sober_a a_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v either_o union_n communion_n or_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o man_n belief_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o college_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n to_o mean_v this_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o take_v i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v for_o heretic_n and_o have_v twice_o admonish_v i_o and_o not_o convince_v i_o if_o you_o avoid_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o seventeen_o year_n silence_n i_o but_o banish_v or_o burn_v i_o if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o execution_n upon_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o take_v i_o and_o all_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o use_v we_o according_o xvi_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o i_o in_o a_o similitude_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n the_o creator_n government_n by_o civil_a ruler_n he_o change_v not_o but_o be_v now_o their_o sovereign_a king_n his_o church_n he_o govern_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o their_o heavenly_a

england_n unless_o we_o right_v the_o papist_n by_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o i_o conclude_v with_o another_o request_n that_o see_v dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o other_o of_o you_o honour_n melanchthon_n you_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o epistolarum_n vol._n 1._o per_fw-la pencer_n edit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1570._o pag._n 59.60_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o ep._n the_o ratisb_n act_n p._n 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr wormat._n colloq_fw-la p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v against_o eccius_n and_o other_o papist_n overvalue_a council_n and_o make_v they_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o we_o and_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o civil_a polity_n pag._n 191._o 1._o humano_fw-la more_fw-it constituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praetoria_fw-la potestate_fw-la interpretandarum_fw-la legum_n jurisconsulti_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 2._o addit_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la privatis_fw-la non_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la judicia_fw-la majoris_fw-la partis_fw-la seu_fw-la dissentire_fw-la à_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la 3._o majorum_fw-la synodorum_n sententiis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la parendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la long_a alia_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la coetu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o alligata_fw-la est_fw-la certis_fw-la personis_fw-la aut_fw-la certae_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n traditam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la judicium_fw-la posita_fw-la pag._n 195._o addit_fw-la vinculum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n vocari_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestandam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la successione_n regnantibus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la yet_o synod_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v for_o by_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la speak_v as_o be_v his_o way_n more_o sharp_o of_o council_n tell_v we_o what_o their_o work_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o one_o augustine_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o one_o catechism_n and_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a arianism_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o grow_v to_o afterward_o though_o doubtless_o the_o council_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v nazianzen_n word_n of_o council_n and_o except_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o david_n derodon_n he_o say_v more_o than_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o to_o vindicate_v nestorius_n as_o certain_o hold_v one_o person_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o sense_n but_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n take_v it_o for_o a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o mary_n kill_v rise_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n and_o he_o be_v but_o about_o word_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o read_v but_o derodon_n citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n will_v think_v i_o rather_o charitable_a than_o injurious_a for_o say_v that_o though_o his_o word_n be_v eutychian_a he_o mean_v also_o better_a than_o he_o speak_v ri._n baxter_n reader_n the_o bishop_n repetition_n in_o conference_n before_o and_o with_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o dr._n saywell_n occasion_v my_o over-tedious_a repetition_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a while_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v i._o to_o deny_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o than_o what_o be_v their_o church_n legislative_a power_n and_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o law_n that_o be_v no_o law_n and_o why_o be_v we_o call_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o why_o be_v we_o call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v law_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n can_v usurp_a foreigner_n therefore_o make_v we_o law_n ii_o he_o be_v put_v to_o disow_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o open_v that_o which_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o other_o name_n fit_v to_o deceive_v and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o thing_n and_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o universal_a governor_n as_o if_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la in_o supreme_a rector_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o dispute_v iii_o when_o he_o have_v oft_o plead_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o its_o law_n and_o make_v law-making_a its_o work_n he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o reduce_v it_o almost_o to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o in_o his_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o judge_a power_n to_o name_v not_o one_o that_o require_v a_o universal_a human_a judge_n iv._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o universal_a king_n or_o civil_a senate_n but_o why_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o say_v that_o it_o intimate_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o kingly_a force_a power_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o and_o only_o bring_v a_o compare_v argument_n but_o if_o they_o have_v claim_v no_o force_v power_n or_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v their_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n the_o world_n have_v suffer_v less_o and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v despise_v as_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o protestant_n will_v have_v say_v procul_fw-la à_fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à_fw-la fulmine_fw-la v._o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v to_o give_v up_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n where_o his_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la out_o of_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o who_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o patriarch_n whatever_o they_o think_v as_o know_v how_o far_o and_o where_o they_o long_o have_v be_v and_o most_o against_o they_o vi_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v get_v to_o answer_v my_o instance_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o council_n nor_o my_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o terrestrial_a but_o only_o of_o national_a imperial_a universality_n vii_o nor_o will_v he_o answer_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n either_o of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o college_n for_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n viii_o nor_o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n that_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n ix_o nor_o my_o reason_n that_o a_o pope_n headship_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a as_o this_o same_o though_o both_o be_v impossible_a x._o nor_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n must_v needs_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o every_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o foreign_a subject_n and_o of_o those_o prince_n who_o subject-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n xi_o and_o we_o can_v be_v inform_v how_o their_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v from_o the_o french_a and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v no_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o that_o since_o laud'_v time_n have_v study_v a_o coalition_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o our_o cost_n xii_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o nation_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o perjury_n that_o be_v all_o swear_a against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n that_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n renounce_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o the_o king_n ow_v but_o the_o king_n disow_v ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v express_o name_v 2._o the_o oath_n renounce_v it_o as_o foreign_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o foreigner_n the_o king_n choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v his_o physician_n though_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n himself_o nor_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o key_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n call_v the_o test_n express_o abjure_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v ludicrous_a jest_n with_o oath_n for_o any_o to_o say_v by_z prelate_n be_v not_o exclude_v many_n prelate_n in_o a_o college_n or_o council_n but_o some_o one_o if_o one_o much_o more_o many_o as_o prince_n and_o potentate_n exclude_v many_o and_o all_o our_o present_a clergy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n have_v take_v this_o oath_n or_o test_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church-representative_a and_o if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o

difference_n 1._o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n and_o council_n head_v by_o their_o great_a precedent_n 2._o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v god_n proxy_n and_o that_o god_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o man_n to_o take_v it_o as_o god_n act_n 3._o they_o suppose_v these_o prelate_n and_o their_o precedent_n alike_o impower_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o proxy_n now_o may_v undo_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o proxy_n then_o do_v you_o now_o wonder_v if_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o canon_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o if_o these_o may_v undo_v the_o scripture_n law_n and_o institution_n and_o make_v other_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o protestant_n have_v long_o ago_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice-god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o proxy_n or_o proper_a representative_n with_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o their_o word_n must_v lead_v and_o he_o will_v follow_v but_o only_a ambassador_n who_o message_n be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o bid_v they_o and_o he_o will_v own_v it_o and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o they_o do_v against_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v christ_n command_n to_o the_o world_n and_o enable_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o moses_n nor_o can_v change_v a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o keep_v it_o teach_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o vii_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v for_o a_o supreme_a govern_n visible_a humane_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o word_n further_a to_o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n sparrow_n dr._n saywell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n i_o can_v get_v none_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v i_o save_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v some_o of_o the_o piece_n come_v together_o for_o a_o job_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a say_v bishop_n bromhall_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thorndike_n and_o other_o largely_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o necessary_a principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la which_o turn_v poor_a grotius_n to_o they_o for_o unity_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n have_v be_v more_o for_o a_o council_n power_n than_o i_o find_v he_o be_v the_o protestant_n believe_v no_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ._n dr._n iz._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_o overthrow_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o human_a supreme_a aristocracy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o head_n christ_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o consequent_o a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o viii_o but_o what_o mr._n dodwell_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o precedent_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o far_a differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o 1._o some_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n alone_o the_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n as_o some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o some_o be_v for_o the_o council_n superiority_n over_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v parliament_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v his_o old_a oath_n to_o pass_v such_o law_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la so_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v own_v those_o that_o the_o council_n pass_v yea_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o 3._o some_o say_v that_o universal_a legislation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o man_n have_v raise_v about_o king_n and_o parliament_n now_o say_v mr._n dodwell_n ch._n 24._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v valid_o but_o to_o person_n who_o be_v be_v at_o least_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n subordinate_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n so_o it_o have_v the_o prevail_a vote_n nay_o though_o that_o prevail_a vote_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n present_v at_o such_o assembly_n wit_n god_n himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n practicable_a till_o he_o have_v settle_v these_o rule_n of_o administer_a it_o aristocracy_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v in_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n if_o this_o be_v so_o 1._o mark_v that_o this_o man_n disclaim_v any_o other_o divine_a institution_n than_o by_o the_o society_n 2._o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n or_o church_n give_v the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o power_n 3._o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o 4._o all_o run_v on_o the_o false_a antimonarchical_a and_o anarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o hooker_n that_o the_o body_n make_v power_n by_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n 5._o then_o the_o general_a council_n and_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o give_v it_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n save_v as_o to_o teach_v and_o arbitration_n 6._o then_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o body_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n put_v down_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o man_n may_v set_v up_o diocesan_n pope_n and_o council_n man_n may_v take_v they_o down_o yet_o the_o proteus_n change_v his_o face_n and_o present_o suppose_v thou_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o these_o assembly_n can_v not_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o society_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n as_o out_o of_o assembly_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v who_o may_v act_v in_o they_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o the_o suffrage_n and_o how_o free_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v get_v so_o all_o those_o meeting_n how_o numerous_a soever_o for_o act_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_a they_o add_v nothing_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o power_n of_o particular_n single_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n assembly_n but_o rout_n and_o their_o concurrence_n not_o consent_n but_o confederacy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o particular_a person_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n concern_v the_o government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o present_a establish_v governor_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n that_o can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n as_o unite_v more_o than_o they_o have_v as_o single_o consider_v that_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n rebel_n nay_o rather_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o society_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v rebellion_n if_o do_v

to_o be_v the_o authoriser_n of_o the_o majority_n for_o government_n for_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o must_v govern_v you_o i_o will_v all_o ruler_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o that_o must_v give_v they_o authority_n xv._n your_o instance_n of_o the_o easter_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o the_o difference_n undecided_a for_o 300_o year_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a law_n and_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v free_o differ_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o to_o iren●●us_n that_o the_o asian_o be_v schismatic_n till_o they_o conform_v and_o why_o name_v you_o asia_n alone_o be_v our_o british_a church_n and_o the_o scottish_a no_o church_n or_o do_v you_o also_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v more_o against_o they_o xvi_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n do_v you_o make_v church_n union_n to_o be_v while_o the_o essential_o or_o great_a integral_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v insufficient_a to_o it_o and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o church_n law_n be_v feign_v necessary_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a one_o and_o all_o xvii_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v the_o sovereign_a college_n i_o beseech_v you_o give_v we_o some_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o weighty_a 1._o how_o many_o there_o must_v be_v 2._o where_o seat_v 3._o who_o must_v choose_v and_o make_v they_o 4._o and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la 5._o and_o whether_o we_o have_v now_o such_o a_o college_n or_o be_v there_o no_o church_n xviii_o what_o place_n will_v you_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n i_o suppose_v with_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v call_v he_o 1._o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la but_o that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o comparative_a order_n what_o be_v his_o work_n as_o such_o a_o principium_fw-la how_o be_v he_o the_o principium_fw-la if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o he_o call_v the_o council_n though_o our_o article_n say_v general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o place_n and_o time_n tell_v we_o then_o who_o shall_v must_v he_o not_o be_v precedent_n must_v he_o not_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o govern_v england_n as_o our_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la also_o xix_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o the_o french_a be_v papist_n and_o how_o their_o church-government_n as_o describe_v from_o themselves_o by_o mr._n jurieu_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o you_o be_v for_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o corruption_n it_o be_v government_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o will_v abate_v you_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o must_v we_o be_v frenchify_v if_o the_o french_a restore_v those_o that_o we_o call_v papist_n will_v disow_v the_o name_n and_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n choose_v by_o papist_n prince_n make_v we_o sound_v and_o safe_a and_o when_o we_o find_v archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n guning_n bishop_n sparrow_n dr._n saywell_n dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n s._n parker_n and_o many_o more_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n can_v we_o think_v if_o the_o french_a bring_v in_o the_o late_a governor_n that_o such_o churchman_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o french_a church_n government_n and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o since_o laud_n day_n they_o have_v endeavour_v a_o coalition_n if_o they_o be_v defeat_v we_o may_v thank_v king_n james_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v delay_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o when_o grotius_n way_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sure_a game_n xx._n you_o tell_v we_o of_o penalty_n make_v by_o church_n law_n depose_v minister_n and_o anathematise_v the_o laity_n but_o while_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o will_v feel_v such_o penalty_n when_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n will_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o what_o penalty_n be_v it_o to_o protestant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n how_o common_o do_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o and_o against_o image_n and_o for_o photius_n and_o for_o ignatius_n cheat_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v your_o lictor_n and_o curse_v will_v go_v round_o as_o scold_v at_o billingsgate_n who_o be_v hurt_v by_o a_o causeless_a curse_n but_o the_o curser_n i_o confess_v that_o dr._n saywell_n say_v well_o if_o single_a person_n must_v be_v punish_v shall_v not_o nation_n also_o yes_o but_o by_o who_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o not_o by_o a_o universal_a human_a sovereign_n whether_o a_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o foreign_a subject_n xxi_o we_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o trifle_a pamphleteer_n that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v answer_v mr._n clerksons_n two_o book_n about_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n i_o pray_v you_o procure_v they_o also_o to_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n and_o not_o with_o the_o impudent_a rail_a liar_n to_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v already_o while_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la 1._o that_o most_o particular_a church_n for_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o down_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a presential_a communion_n 2._o that_o church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o score_v parish_n under_o they_o 3._o that_o these_o diocesan_n undertake_v the_o sole_a pastoral_n care_n of_o all_o these_o parish_n as_o to_o confirmation_n censure_n absolution_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o all_o these_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o diocesan_n and_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o incumbent_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o one_o bishop_n curate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o beside_o diocesan_n arch-bishop_n in_o each_o single_a church_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la 6._o that_o bishop_n name_n be_v use_v by_o layman_n that_o have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 7._o that_o such_o secular_a judicatories_n far_o from_o the_o parish_n rather_o than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n try_v and_o judge_v the_o unknown_a people_n 8._o that_o parish_n minister_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o they_o to_o metropolitan_n 9_o that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v have_v licenses_fw-la to_o keep_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 10._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n all_o church_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o not_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 11._o that_o king_n choose_v bishop_n and_o dean_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 12._o that_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o such_o as_o our_o three_o impose_v book_n 13._o that_o all_o lord_n magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a 14._o that_o lay-patron_n that_o be_v but_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v a_o advowson_n how_o vicious_a soever_o do_v choose_v all_o the_o incumbent_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o people_n must_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n 15._o that_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v choose_v by_o king_n though_o papist_n and_o such_o patron_n and_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o every_o imposition_n like_o we_o must_v live_v like_o atheist_n in_o forbearance_n of_o all_o public_a worship_n and_o church_n communion_n 16._o that_o all_o may_v swear_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n bind_v not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o unlawful_o impose_v and_o take_v and_o have_v any_o unlawful_a part_n

and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o

unlimited_a monarch_n we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o their_o interest_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o protestant_n they_o be_v free_a but_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o follow_v i._o mr._n dodwell_n their_o most_o learned_a defender_n if_o number_n of_o word_n or_o great_a self-conceit_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v it_o oblige_v you_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o a_o rout_n or_o rebel_n than_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o remember_v yet_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v no_o papist_n and_o indeed_o who_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v universal_a council_n the_o king_n in_o scotland_n may_v call_v a_o scotch_a general_n assembly_n and_o in_o england_n a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v call_v such_o council_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v then_o call_v general_n and_o do_v so_o but_o who_o now_o shall_v call_v one_o out_o of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n germany_n britain_n denmark_n sweden_n poland_n moscovie_n the_o turkish_a empire_n armenia_n georgia_n mengrelia_n tartary_n abassia_n mexico_n peru_n china_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o can_v dream_v of_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o agreement_n we_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o bedlam_n and_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o as_o the_o atomist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n 2._o how_o shall_v lawful_a council_n be_v know_v from_o unlawful_a if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v approve_v and_o difference_n they_o if_o only_a ex_fw-la factis_fw-la by_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a deed_n half_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v one_o council_n to_o be_v spurious_a which_o another_o obey_v 3._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n 4._o when_o council_n contradict_v condemn_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a supreme_a power_n we_o must_v have_v one_o that_o successive_o exi_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o none_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n iii_o and_o if_o all_o national_a &_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o humane_a supremacy_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n still_o existent_a to_o give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v it_o overthrow_v all_o government_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n none_o have_v more_o than_o the_o giver_n intend_v he_o none_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v the_o inferior_a have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o superior_a who_o then_o but_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n if_o for_o want_n of_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o power_n all_o the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n sacrament_n and_o covenant-hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v nullity_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o his_o tribe_n say_v what_o better_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o want_n of_o a_o superior_a confer_v power_n which_o none_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o pope_n iu._n and_o who_o else_o shall_v judge_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o national_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o single_a person_n or_o congregation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o we_o can_v send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v bishop_n vote_n against_o they_o unheard_a it_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n or_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v by_o govern_v authority_n judge_v they_o v._o and_o who_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o state_v judge_n of_o new_a start_v controversy_n you_o say_v such_o there_o must_v be_v shall_v they_o be_v undecided_a till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a general_a council_n vi_o and_o who_o shall_v a_o injure_a person_n appeal_v to_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a metropolitan_a or_o national_a church_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n many_o more_o clear_a necessity_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o pope_n on_o their_o principle_n i_o blame_v the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n for_o name_v such_o without_o a_o antidote_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n papist_n but_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o worthy_a protestant_a but_o very_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v a_o pope_n by_o any_o that_o assert_v a_o universal_a humane_a church_n supremacy_n vii_o and_o indeed_o i_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o the_o council_n and_o their_o law_n and_o not_o simple_a popery_n or_o the_o pope_n limit_a power_n that_o they_o deny_v 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n church_n as_o grotius_n call_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o that_o deny_v this_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o call_v general_a council_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n 6._o and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o always_o 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o far_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o more_o mr._n dodwell_n give_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viii_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n with_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o renounce_v not_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o other_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o in_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o a_o papal_a and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o key_n as_o you_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n book_n who_o on_o that_o supposition_n take_v the_o oath_n as_o many_o do_v and_o public_o profess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ix_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n pag._n 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o abate_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n may_v be_v take_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o but_o no_o where_o else_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v say_v we_o by_o the_o father_n in_o general_a council_n not_o without_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o church-law_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v real_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n but_o not_o from_o subjection_n to_o either_o this_o say_v he_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o 4._o marriage_n permit_v to_o priest_n 5._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a i_o ask_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o think_v that_o by_o this_o bargain_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v papist_n 2._o whether_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o equal_v with_o other_o catholic_n prince_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o 3._o whether_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v any_o

renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o

charge_n from_o next_o to_o the_o antipode_n or_o from_o abassia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o be_v old_a man_n fit_a for_o council_n or_o boy_n fit_a for_o travel_n when_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o their_o come_n together_o their_o business_n and_o their_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v we_o enough_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n of_o congregate_a bishop_n for_o legislation_n all_o over_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o these_o lawmaker_n will_v keep_v christ_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mutable_a circumstance_n be_v not_o every_o church_n or_o country_n sufficient_a for_o such_o variable_a determination_n must_v man_n come_v from_o the_o antipode_n ethiopia_n or_o turkey_n to_o tell_v i_o here_o what_o clothes_n i_o must_v wear_v or_o what_o place_n or_o time_n i_o shall_v preach_v in_o or_o what_o tune_n to_o sing_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o meet_v what_o messenger_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v their_o vote_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o true_o state_n all_o the_o case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o true_o bring_v we_o back_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o judgement_n be_v true_o pass_v without_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o be_v every_o single_a bishop_n infallible_a or_o the_o majority_n only_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o majority_n say_v and_o whither_o shall_v all_o their_o collect_v vote_n be_v carry_v and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a or_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o age_n will_v this_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o legislation_n but_o judgement_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a._n b._n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o c._n d._n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v bear_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o must_v go_v through_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o shall_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v without_o witness_n or_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o must_v the_o accuse_a and_o witness_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o confute_v such_o dream_n have_v not_o i_o try_v in_o with_o the_o lead_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o slanderer_n that_o have_v say_v that_o any_o english_a dr._n and_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la through_o the_o world_n be_v that_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unity_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o that_o our_o concord_n lie_v only_o in_o obey_v this_o power_n and_o its_o schism_n not_o to_o unite_v in_o such_o obedience_n §_o 3._o ii_o moreover_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n and_o parliament_n think_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o exclude_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o council_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n poland_n mexico_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a again_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o foreign_a priest_n nor_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o slavery_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o 4._o iii_o and_o they_o indeed_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n special_o for_o his_o usurp_a a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v power_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o chaplain_n for_o leave_v out_o all_o such_o word_n from_o the_o liturgy_n to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n give_v you_o a_o account_n see_v but_o bishop_n downame'_v large_a latin_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o yet_o have_v write_v the_o strongly_a for_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v §_o 5._o iu._n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a and_o in_o divers_a point_n i_o believe_v they_o think_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o huge_a catalogue_n gather_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n morton_n white_n whitaker_n abbot_n field_n sutliffe_n chaloner_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n and_o abundance_n more_o chief_a drs._n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a but_o how_o small_a the_o new_a drs._n make_v they_o to_o be_v dr._n heylin_n full_o tell_v you_o and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 72_o 73._o when_o all_o these_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o controversy_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n the_o true_a controversy_n between_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o muster_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o v._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o difference_n about_o worship_n be_v unreconcilable_a till_o one_o party_n much_o change_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o great_a mass_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n if_o not_o idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n even_o of_o late_o have_v charge_v on_o they_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n laud'_v reconcile_a attempt_n in_o worship_n see_v heylin_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o life_n and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v p._n 141._o speak_v against_o chillingworth_n true_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o form_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o defective_a in_o necessary_a duty_n and_o particular_o want_v five_a of_o their_o sacrament_n nay_o certain_o to_o call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n book_n into_o dispute_n offer_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o contention_n and_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a a_o way_n for_o peace_n as_o either_o for_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o form_n book_n abate_v some_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o charitable_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o will_v do_v it_o ready_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mutual_a animosity_n of_o both_o party_n and_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o person_n §_o 7._o vi_o and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o as_o precedent_n with_o his_o council_n if_o he_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n dead_a man_n or_o image_n or_o any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o above_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o vii_o and_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a council_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_a trumpery_n be_v once_o receive_v as_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n he_o will_v soon_o come_v in_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o other_o popish_a country_n do_v receive_v he_o §_o 9_o viii_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a in_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o will_v submit_v to_o some_o restraint_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o possession_n agent_n and_o that_o foreign_a help_n he_o will_v easy_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o than_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o to_o this_o §_o 10._o ix_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o late_a by_o such_o commit_v and_o it_o make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o x._o they_o remember_v the_o heavy_a tax_n oppression_n and_o the_o rebellion_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o that_o captivity_n again_o 12_o xi_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v queen_n mary_n day_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o nor_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o french_a massacre_n or_o the_o great_a murder_n former_o commit_v by_o wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o be_v know_v by_o

their_o bloody_a fang_n and_o jaw_n §_o 13._o xii_o they_o see_v that_o the_o same_o clergyman_n who_o be_v for_o this_o union_n with_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a power_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o parliament_n as_o the_o know_a history_n of_o abbot_n dejection_n and_o laud'_v sibthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n case_n show_v and_o this_o make_v they_o the_o loath_a to_o draw_v near_a popery_n §_o 14._o xiii_o they_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o their_o court_n and_o council_n so_o uneasy_a to_o they_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n will_v cause_v §_o 15._o fourteen_o they_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o reconcile_a prelate_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o who_o they_o account_v the_o most_o godly_a serious_a christian_n minister_n and_o layman_n not_o only_a nonconformist_n but_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v to_o call_v conformable_a puritan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o for_o unite_n their_o strength_n against_o serious_a practical_a piety_n §_o 16._o xv._n they_o find_v that_o the_o profane_a drunkard_n and_o ignorant_a rabble_n great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bishop_n prosecute_a such_o puritan_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v they_o much_o more_o so_o animate_v by_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 17._o xvi_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o coalition_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n to_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o preferment_n and_o live_v such_o indifferent_a life_n and_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o and_o do_v so_o little_a to_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n much_o worse_o if_o we_o come_v near_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o blind_a obedience_n and_o cherish_v ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v §_o 18._o xvii_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o case_n of_o any_o popish_a country_n italy_n spain_n portugal_n austria_n bavaria_n poland_n no_o nor_o france_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o we_o as_o might_n tempt_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v yea_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a respect_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o may_v well_o deter_v we_o from_o such_o desire_n §_o 19_o xviii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v away_o half_a the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o of_o himself_o to_o foreigner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o such_o court_n as_o they_o §_o 20._o xix_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o remember_v what_o doctrine_n against_o king_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n their_o council_n and_o drs._n do_v assert_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v any_o more_o strength_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o pretension_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o protestant_a king_n fair_a quarter_n and_o promise_v he_o freedom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n while_o the_o same_o man_n according_a to_o his_o canon_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o and_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o other_o land_n he_o may_v soon_o break_v his_o promise_n here_o §_o 21._o xx._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v to_o return_v near_a rome_n that_o have_v once_o escape_v and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o such_o a_o usurper_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unwise_a and_o unsafe_a for_o england_n to_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o singular_a odd_a condition_n neither_o papist_n nor_o such_o reformer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o concord_n and_o hearty_a friendship_n with_o neither_o §_o 22._o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o abbey_n land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a ministry_n competent_o provide_v for_o and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n promise_n for_o security_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n §_o 23._o xxii_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o england_n not_o the_o unwise_a nor_o the_o worst_a will_v refuse_v consent_n to_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n when_o impose_v and_o therefore_o what_o a_o doleful_a increase_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o division_n if_o we_o be_v so_o sad_o divide_v already_o by_o a_o few_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n judicature_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o will_v dissent_v if_o all_o be_v impose_v which_o the_o new_a churchman_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n with_o rome_n §_o 24._o and_o these_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v on_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n for_o when_o all_o this_o stir_n loss_n cost_n and_o hazard_n have_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v on_o such_o a_o general_a concord_n dissenter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o the_o clergy_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v multiply_v §_o 25._o and_o how_o much_o such_o a_o division_n and_o persecution_n will_v weaken_v the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v may_v easy_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o world_n experience_n §_o 26._o on_o such_o account_n as_o these_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_n conformist_n differ_v and_o the_o old_a tribe_n call_v then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o endeavour_n make_v by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o such_o as_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o rome_n till_o the_o latter_a get_v into_o the_o chief_a chair_n and_o then_o they_o call_v their_o side_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o church_n and_o church_n here_o begin_v our_o strife_n and_o the_o difference_n twist_v with_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n widen_v and_o utter_o exasperate_v by_o war_n the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behead_v and_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n each_o party_n claim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n while_o sober_a man_n know_v that_o denominate_n à_fw-la formâ_fw-la as_o existent_n in_o materiâ_fw-la capaci_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositâ_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o protestant_a sovereign_a and_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n of_o subject_n guide_v by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n so_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o of_o any_o papist_n king_n there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n deficiente_fw-la formâ_fw-la denominante_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o royalist_n that_o think_v parliament_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o according_a to_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o national_a church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n but_o particular_a church_n parochial_a and_o confederate_a and_o diocesan_n may_v yet_o continue_v their_o constitutive_a cause_n continue_v but_o not_o a_o inform_v national_a church_n chap._n iii_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a papal_n or_o council-jurisdiction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n or_o catholicism_n §_o 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o desireableness_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v many_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o papal_a or_o conciliar-jurisdiction_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o aggregation_n or_o unity_n as_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o christian_a love_n this_o hold_v such_o good_a man_n of_o old_a as_o bernard_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n from_o favour_v the_o reformer_n think_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n this_o keep_v such_o as_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n from_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o turn_v wicelius_n grotius_n and_o other_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o incline_v many_o in_o england_n to_o the_o french_a kind_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o follow_v grotius_n but_o they_o quite_o cross_v their_o own_o desire_n §_o 2._o catholicism_n or_o universal_a concord_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o and_o in_o which_o

who_o know_v how_o many_o must_v come_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 9_o against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n that_o council_n be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o the_o orbis_n romanus_n as_o national_a i_o never_o hear_v but_o one_o objection_n regardable_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o t●rrians_n or_o pisanus_n arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o place_n ethiopia_n under_o alexandria_n but_o 1._o dr._n beveridge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o canon_n late_o vend_v by_o ignorant_a unlearned_a men._n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o ludolphus_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a history_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o habassia_n be_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n mistake_v habassia_n for_o india_n and_o if_o so_o habassia_n can_v ha●●_n no_o bishop_n at_o nice_a and_o certain_o have_v none_o there_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n save_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n ordain_v and_o so_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o child_n on_o his_o father_n but_o whereas_o ludolphus_n think_v christianity_n be_v not_o in_o habassia_n till_o frumentius_n day_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o i_o answer_v 1._o his_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v habassia_n that_o frumentius_n go_v to_o and_o be_v call_v india_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o confess_v the_o ethiopic_a tradition_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v there_o before_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o both_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o bring_v christianity_n thither_o but_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n ordain_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o have_v none_o before_o frumentius_n 4._o but_o whoever_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o habassia_n be_v never_o subject_a before_o to_o the_o imperial_a alexandria_n but_o begin_v their_o subjection_n voluntary_o to_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o pattern_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n renounce_v hereby_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o christianity_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o all_o but_o 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n few_o be_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n few_o sound_n and_o few_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o seneca_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o few_o approver_n the_o multitude_n will_v not_o understa●●_n 2._o even_o nature_n make_v but_o few_o man_n of_o strong_a wit_n 3._o education_n give_v few_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o sound_a teach_n and_o great_a help_n and_o leisure_n 4._o few_o man_n have_v patience_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o hard_a study_n till_o they_o digest_v the_o truth_n 5._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n to_o bias_n they_o to_o some_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o way_n 6._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o fleshly_a worldly_a inclination_n which_o ever_o follow_v worldly_a interest_n 7._o he_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wise_a man_n himself_o who_o will_v refer_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n or_o a_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n astronomy_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o university_n or_o minister_n of_o england_n or_o drs._n either_o k._n james_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o make_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 8._o we_o see_v among_o godly_a person_n what_o various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v 9_o it_o be_v actual_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a the_o abassine_n copthies_n syrian_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o greek_n moscovite_n general_o unlearned_a ignorant_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o too_o many_o among_o the_o protestant_n if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o choose_v six_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n there_o have_v be_v worse_a work_n there_o than_o be_v and_o must_v we_o condemn_v god_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a law_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o universal_a legislation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o ignorant_a erroneous_a majority_n of_o church_n and_o study_v how_o the_o few_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v help_v they_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o who_o choose_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o turk_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n choose_v they_o or_o as_o bad_a he_o receive_v into_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n unlearned_a fellow_n that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o office_n according_o be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n by_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o infidel_n in_o moscovy_n and_o other_o country_n ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a or_o tyrannical_a ruler_n choose_v they_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o prince_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o lay-patron_n choose_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n §_o 11._o to_o unite_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v foolish_a and_o sinful_a but_o to_o unite_n in_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o much_o sin_n ergo_fw-la §_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o universal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n but_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n proclaim_v and_o record_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v universal_a law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o church_n usurper_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n better_a than_o by_o deceive_a word_n the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o natural_a notice_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o duty_n be_v make_v duty_n by_o a_o law_n or_o command_v of_o authority_n universal_a duty_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o there_o be_v no_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o in_o sovereignty_n for_o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n or_o sovereignty_n ergo_fw-la minor_n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n or_o lawmaker_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n but_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v either_o a_o pope_n or_o some_o patriarch_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n diffuse_v but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o then_o deceive_v much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o these_o follow_v i._o by_o a_o false_a notion_n

religion_n who_o value_v it_o most_o dog_n will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o carrion_n and_o swine_n for_o draff_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o fight_v for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n while_o dog_n and_o swine_n like_o peaceable_a creature_n pass_v they_o by_o or_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o dirt._n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v ever_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n beside_o in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o in_o all_o that_o usurp_a universal_a legislator_n will_v obtrude_v what_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o dangerous_a rupture_n do_v the_o controversy_n make_v now_o about_o conformity_n in_o britain_n and_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o life_n after_o this_o to_o live_v and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v his_o end_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a indispensible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o under_o god_n but_o none_o have_v power_n above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o final_a infallible_a universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o oversight_n and_o every_o man_n a_o discern_a rational_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n 7._o that_o without_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n or_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v wilful_o for_o any_o price_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o holiness_n too_o much_o nor_o obey_v he_o too_o faithful_o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 12._o that_o serious_a servant_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v our_o daily_a ordinary_a duty_n 13._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o daily_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a 14._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o worldly_a temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a everlasting_a end_n know_v that_o else_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n vexation_n and_o dangerous_a snare_n 15._o that_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o all_o the_o possession_n pleasure_n and_o hope_n on_o earth_n these_o and_o abundance_n more_o we_o be_v common_o as_o to_o profession_n agree_v on_o and_o though_o this_o in_o sincerity_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n or_o toleration_n with_o some_o man_n nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o scandalous_a intolerable_a schism_n disobedience_n obstinacy_n and_o what_o man_n mind_n to_o charge_n upon_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o ruler_n in_o their_o several_a place_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o every_o conformist_n and_o nonconformi_v in_o england_n be_v of_o so_o unattainable_a perfect_a knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o end_v our_o difference_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o prison_n silence_v and_o the_o present_a heavy_a accusation_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n our_o difference_n be_v 1._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o oath_n declaration_n and_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o promise_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a rubric_n and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n 3._o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a canon_n god_n law_n have_v agree_v we_o all_o that_o lie_v deliberate_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v perjury_n especial_o of_o thousand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n when_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v schismatical_a divide_v christ_n church_n by_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o engine_n all_o these_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o price_n but_o we_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o to_o conform_v will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n such_o miserable_a casuist_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o lie_v perjury_n sacrilege_n profane_v baptism_n sinful_a excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o sinner_n but_o qu._n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o usual_a signification_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o imposer_n cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o a_o universal_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o man_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o they_o procure_v you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o few_o controvert_v sentence_n in_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v it_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v or_o end_v your_o difference_n ans._n no_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o church_n or_o kingdom_n these_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o enders_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o explain_v their_o word_n yea_o though_o the_o conformist_n be_v much_o disagree_v about_o it_o among_o themselves_o judge_n will_v decide_v particular_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n antecedent_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o one_o exposition_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o make_v the_o law_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o they_o that_o make_v the_o word_n alone_o which_o other_o man_n must_v put_v the_o sense_n on_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n prelate_n or_o priest_n can_v on_o pretence_n of_o a_o judicial_a expository_n authority_n be_v judge_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n every_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n for_o god_n make_v but_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n by_o pretence_n of_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a antecedent_n obligatory_a exposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o to_o judge_v by_o this_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o several_a church_n the_o pastor_n must_v do_v that_o x._o another_o great_a deceit_n be_v by_o confound_a communion_n and_o concord_n with_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o argue_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n must_v have_v concord_n and_o communion_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v under_o one_o supreme_a humane_a government_n as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o concord_n as_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a senate_n or_o monarch_n and_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n will_v not_o serve_v obj._n but_o if_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o concord_n and_o general_a council_n and_o patriarch_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o

our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o

confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o

bound_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o many_o council_n which_o have_v be_v for_o arian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n monothelites_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o council_n must_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o affirmation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v approve_v or_o receive_v the_o erroneous_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o great_a part_n how_o great_a a_o part_n receive_v greg._n seven_o dictate_v and_o the_o council_n that_o hereticate_v royalist_n as_o henrician_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n 13_o of_o france_n 1629._o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o cab._n p._n 213._o say_v your_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a no_o more_o do_v it_o that_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o his_o defiance_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n p._n 12._o call_v himself_o god_n in_o earth_n great_a and_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a helper_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o circuit_n and_o province_n thereof_o and_o more_o person_n be_v mahometan_n than_o christian_n and_o more_o heathen_n than_o either_o or_o both_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o prove_v truth_n and_o right_n §_o 10._o i_o have_v marvel_v that_o carol._n boverius_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a argument_n to_o move_v our_o late_a king_n charles_n 2d_o in_o spain_n to_o turn_v papist_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v the_o king_n so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v particular_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n from_o universal_a how_o will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a humane_a government_n therefore_o you_o must_v subject_v yourself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o church-parliament_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o worse_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 11._o do_v our_o changer_n of_o government_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o which_o king_n and_o people_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v decoy_v into_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o make_v king_n lord_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o parliament_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a prince_n mahometan_n heathen_n greek_n papist_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o child_n say_v my_o mother_n rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o rule_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o father_n rule_v the_o city_n therefore_o i_o rule_v the_o city_n so_o we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o king_n rule_v england_n and_o a_o council_n of_o foreign_a prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o heathen_a mahometan_n moscovian_a armenian_a papist_n etc._n etc._n prince_n rule_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n ergo_fw-la these_o prince_n rule_v the_o king_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o pope_n or_o prelate_n abroad_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n here_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o silence_n minister_n and_o hereticate_a dissenter_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v if_o those_o man_n that_o have_v promote_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n uniformity_n vestry_n confinement_n conventicle_n militia_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v possible_o blind_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v it_o no_o alteration_n to_o subject_a king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a pretend_v universal_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n whether_o it_o be_v perjury_n or_o treason_n be_v no_o debate_n for_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la adhere_v temporal_a power_n will_v follow_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o people_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v a_o toothless_a thing_n but_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v find_v ancient_a council_n excommunicate_v some_o man_n without_o the_o empire_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o where_o lord_n yea_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n i_o say_v before_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n nation_n or_o people_n any_o number_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o hear_v another_o nation_n turn_v notorious_a heretic_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a govern_v excommunication_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la seu_fw-la rectorem_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o declare_a renunciation_n and_o refusal_n of_o communion_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o private_a person_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stay_v till_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o governor_n before_o i_o renounce_v christian_a communion_n with_o they_o paul_n charge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o st._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n may_v bind_v equal_n that_o have_v but_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la when_o no_o superior_a ruler_n excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n chap._n x._o some_o question_n about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o all_o the_o world_n can_v subject_v king_n kingdom_n soul_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o government_n or_o decree_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o vnify_v ruling-power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n actual_a or_o virtual_a in_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o suppose_a college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o on_o who_o credit_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n or_o credit_n of_o such_o council_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o determine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v thing_n 2._o word_n 3._o the_o signification_n of_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v truth_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o integral_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 4._o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v 1._o witness_v 2._o teach_v 3._o or_o judicial_o decide_v we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o how_o certain_a they_o be_v qu._n 1._o do_v not_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n single_o convert_v man_n even_o thousand_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o the_o single_a preacher_n bring_v or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o universal_a consent_n that_o every_o one_o than_o be_v convert_v e._n g._n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v none_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n or_o college_n authority_n q._n

be_v by_o a_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o constant_a miracle_n yea_o as_o many_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o that_o through_o all_o generation_n q._n 33._o do_v it_o not_o require_v great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n to_o be_v sure_o what_o council_n there_o have_v be_v and_o which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o which_o heretical_a which_o valid_a and_o which_o invalid_a and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o be_v all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a q._n 34._o yea_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n of_o many_o that_o have_v such_o certainty_n of_o such_o history_n of_o council_n when_o writer_n so_o much_o disagree_v q._n 35._o see_v historian_n be_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o untrusty_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o ignorance_n faction_n temerity_n and_o partiality_n if_o not_o malignity_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o false_a history_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a uncontradict_v evidence_n no_o man_n well_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o certainty_n herein_o q._n 36._o if_o the_o belief_n of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o duty_n unity_n or_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o know_v what_o be_v their_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o when_o council_n and_o decree_n be_v so_o voluminous_a and_o few_o priest_n know_v they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o disagree_v what_o canon_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o law_n q._n 37._o if_o a_o layman_n shall_v know_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n about_o faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v such_o a_o defective_a half_a faith_n and_o obedience_n save_v he_o or_o must_v he_o know_v all_o q._n 38._o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o must_v believe_v herein_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 1._o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o belief_n of_o council_n 2._o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o speak_v with_o he_o 3._o and_o be_v their_o priest_n infallible_a herein_o or_o not_o q._n 39_o do_v not_o this_o by_o the_o deceitful_a noise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o council_n and_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n make_v every_o parish_n priest_n word_n the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n and_o council_n propose_v it_o or_o attest_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o council_n say_v it_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n church_n and_o council_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n q._n 40._o be_v it_o not_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sottish_a ignorant_a profane_a drunken_a malicious_a man_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o salvation_n on_o a_o suppose_a certainty_n that_o these_o priest_n say_v true_a q._n 41._o if_o the_o parishioner_n know_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n can_v they_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n q._n 42._o can_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o never_o see_v a_o bishop_n tell_v whether_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n italy_n germany_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n q._n 43._o be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v thus_o into_o the_o mere_a belief_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o but_o a_o humane_a q._n 44._o if_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v q._n 45._o have_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o council_n word_n q._n 46._o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v a_o council_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o former_a council_n if_o so_o how_o do_v that_o former_a council_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v none_o before_o to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o late_a council_n when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o by_o a_o former_a q._n 47._o why_o do_v not_o one_o council_n determine_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v must_v new_a one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o q._n 48._o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o judgement_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v judge_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n canon_n law_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o obey_v a_o thousand_o law_n than_o a_o few_o be_v not_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o make_v they_o so_o many_o law_n and_o make_v salvation_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n q._n 49._o see_v christ_n be_v above_o three_o year_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o observe_v whatever_o christ_n command_v act._n 1.3_o 4._o math._n 28.19_o 20._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o yet_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o universal_a concord_n q._n 50._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o church_n concord_n for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o agree_v 1._o in_o preserve_v these_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o adversary_n and_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o time_n the_o translation_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o stand_a sovereign_a power_n in_o priest_n prelate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o law_n q._n 51._o have_v we_o not_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o this_o work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v that_o pope_n patriarch_n prelate_n or_o priest_n have_v it_o q._n 52._o when_o some_o english_a prelate_n and_o priest_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n do_v they_o not_o

for_o such_o when_o divers_a church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v divers_a such_o accidental_n and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v change_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n q._n 80._o if_o it_o be_v not_o legislation_n but_o judicature_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a judge_n or_o power_n for_o what_o be_v the_o case_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o john_n or_o thomas_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a therein_o and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a must_v all_o the_o world_n come_v before_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v million_o of_o sinner_n be_v unjudge_v till_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o if_o it_o be_v person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v must_v they_o not_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o witness_n hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v just_o but_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n till_o it_o be_v judge_v what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o if_o particular_a pastor_n on_o the_o place_n must_v judge_v all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n by_o q._n 81._o if_o it_o be_v whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v not_o a_o brotherly_a power_n of_o disow_v their_o communion_n serve_v without_o a_o govern_n power_n have_v every_o one_o a_o govern_v power_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n may_v not_o prince_n renounce_v communion_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o nation_n without_o be_v their_o governor_n q._n 82._o in_o conclusion_n do_v it_o not_o remain_v that_o this_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n over_o all_o prince_n disobedience_n to_o christ_n luke_n 22._o and_o antichristian_a usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o a_o base_a captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n which_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n or_o that_o which_o in_o practice_n no_o mortal_a man_n or_o college_n be_v capable_a of_o chap._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o papist_n faith_n and_o church_n doctrine_n both_o the_o monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a sort_n §_o 1._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n §_o 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o our_o governor_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o our_o governor_n §_o 3._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n promise_v infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n to_o this_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ._n §_o 4._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n general_n or_o general_a council_n at_o least_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ._n §_o 6._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intelligible_a else_o why_o do_v they_o speak_v but_o their_o write_n be_v not_o till_o a_o general_n council_n make_v they_o so_o by_o a_o exposition_n §_o 7._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a which_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o voluminous_a decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o council_n tell_v we_o §_o 8._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o thing_n sensible_a e._n g._n by_o sense_n which_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n §_o 9_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v heretic_n who_o deny_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v sense_n even_o of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v all_z that_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o thing_n sensible_a §_o 10._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o have_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o those_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o council_n who_o live_v in_o worldliness_n and_o wickedness_n §_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o unlearned_a pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o miracle_n in_o council_n inspire_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o right_n expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o understand_v before_o §_o 12._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n how_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a soever_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o consecration_n work_v many_o miracle_n turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n wine_n into_o no_o wine_n make_v quantity_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o exist_v without_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v such_o miracle_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o baker_n shop_n or_o vintner_n cellar_n to_o say_v mass_n may_v in_o malice_n undo_v the_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o will_v by_o turn_v all_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o none_o §_o 13._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o a_o council_n general_n as_o to_o that_o empire_n be_v general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n together_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a primate_n of_o one_o empire_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o now_o that_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v the_o law_n than_o make_v bind_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n viz._n that_o a_o defunct_a power_n still_o rule_v even_o those_o that_o never_o owe_v they_o obedience_n §_o 15._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o in_o england_n be_v rightful_o under_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n §_o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v all_o protestant_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o able_a on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n may_v execute_v this_o penalty_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 17._o we_o must_v swear_v never_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o expound_v much_o at_o all_o much_o less_o ever_o agree_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 18._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o power_n to_o expound_v hard_a scripture_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o when_o yet_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v give_v we_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n or_o exposition_n of_o hard_a text_n nor_o will_v determine_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o trouble_v we_o §_o 19_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o god_n word_n receive_v but_o by_o their_o proposal_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n pope_n or_o council_n nor_o which_o council_n be_v true_a and_o which_o but_o false_a convention_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o how_o we_o may_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v it_o §_o 20._o we_o must_v believe_v those_o council_n to_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a which_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 21._o we_o must_v believe_v both_o that_o all_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o council_n and_o pope_n say_v truth_n when_o they_o contradict_v it_o §_o 22._o we_o must_v believe_v

take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potest●s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la